#everything I could find from the tour that was already posted has been reblogged ^^ (if I missed any of your posts: let me know!)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text






























Sparks tour 2023
#I thought it would be nice to put all their photos from the tour in one post because I love seeing them all together :)#(there were so many though - I sadly had to leave 5 photos out)#best tour. 10/10. zero notes. <3#everything I could find from the tour that was already posted has been reblogged ^^ (if I missed any of your posts: let me know!)#a little explanation about the archive (maybe I should write a proper thing on how to navigate it sometime):#I've tagged posts with the city things happened in so you can find them that way through tags#posts have additionally been tagged by date following the format Month Day Year like so: june 16 2023#if you are on desktop or using a browser you can click the link I put above & it'll lead you to the archive of all the posts from the tour#I still have a lot of things to add (including my own tour experiences) so I'm not done with tour posting!#I'll post any new posts the normal way and in a week or so I'll send them back in time so they'll show up at the right dates in the archive#End of PSA!#sparks tour 2023#sparks tour 2023 photo#2023#sparks#russell mael#ron mael
65 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Torn apart, bound together: Agatha Harkness x Rio Vidal x fem!readerÂ
Masterlist
Summary: You met Agatha when she arrived at Westview looking for the source of power, she got closed to you at first with the idea of only getting to Wanda as you seemed to be close to the scarlet witch, what Agatha had not waited for, was that the more she passed time with you, the more her feelings became real, she had fallen for you, even harder than you had done for her, but when Wanda´s hex was destroyed, Agatha absorbed your powers, awful things were said, you were left alone with no one left and with you heart completely broken.
3 years later, when Agatha is released from Wanda´s spell, you were released at the same time, not knowing what had happened during those years and thinking that only some days have passed, or weeks, you find yourself alone one more time, with the images and memories of what had happened, fresh as if it had only happened some days ago, Agatha finds you and wants to fix things, however, now powerless and with the Salem seven behind her, she feels conflicted whether to fix everything or risk everything and lose you again.
Rio had met you many years ago, even before you and Agatha met, you were not aware at the time, Â you were almost unconscious, but when she had seen your eyes, she became captivated by you, she broke the rules for you, and even if you would never knew who she was, she was happy she had not taken you with her, she watched you from afar, always watching over you, but never daring to break the rules again and go near you, now having you in front of her, she wants to protect you and Agatha, so she helps you to understand why Agatha is the way she is, as well as helping Agatha to understand your pain.
Will the three of you get to understand each other´s feelings in order to heal from the past? Will the three of you be ready to face your feelings and understand what love is really about?
Warnings: Angst, a lot of angst, mentions of a near death experience, mentions of dysfunctional family, stubbornness, mentions of blood, Agatha and you do not know how to properly communicate, I think that´s it.
Word count:Â Â 15k+
Authorâs notes: Hello, so, I decided to post this that has been in my drafts since two weeks ago, I wanted to wait until all of my old fics were completed uploaded, but I decided to finish writing this and post it, because I didn´t I know if I was going to forget about this idea, so I decided to just wrote it down, I will keep uploading my old fics as well.
I hope all of you like it!
If you enjoy, could you comment, like or reblog? it would help a lot really âĽď¸
Tag list: @midnight-lestrange @eliscannotdance

ď˝ĄË ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ
âWhere am I?â Was the first thing that you wondered, looking around you notice that everything around you seemed different, the living room had different appliances, and all of them were unknown to you, you did not even recognize the decoration around the room, it was not to tour liking, you would never have decided on painting the walls of the color they were right now, it was not a color you liked, nothing about this room was familiar.
The curtains completely closed, stopping the sun light from entering to this foreign place, you did not even remember how you had arrived there in the first place, but did you actually remember something? This place was not somewhere you would already visited, how had you arrived here then? Why couldnât you remember?
The clothes you had were fine though, they were clothes or they had the stile that you would usually wear, but how? You did not even remember actually getting them at the mall, quickly you turned your head to look at the wall to see if there was a clock hanging in there, but there was not, your phone maybe?
Searching in your pockets you realized there was nothing, where was your phone? Where were your old things? Your usual clothes?
You did not even know what hour of the day was!
So, you quickly walked towards the windows and harshly opened the curtains, the light of the sun hit you straight in the face and you had to bring your hand to your eyes in order to cover the bright light that made you shut your eyes.
After blinking several times, and after about 5 minutes, your eyes got used to the bright light and slowly lowered your hand, you were greeted by the scenery of what had been Eastview, the street had some cars parked in front of some of the houses in front of this house you were in.
Everything seemed to have changed, the houses, the street even the trees! You were about to turn yourself around to go outside and take a look, but you noticed that the fabric of the curtain had gotten stuck with something that was on your wrist, looking down to see what it was, you saw that it was a purple bracelet, and that was when you remembered everything.
It had been weeks ago, or that was what you thought at least, because it felt like only maybe some weeks had passed, or maybe even just days! How wrong you were.
You remembered what had actually happened, the woman whom you had fallen in love with, had lied to you, but it was not only that, she had betrayed you, in the worst way possible, you did not have your magic, she had taken it from you.
Absorbing your power so easily and tricked you, she made you believe she loved you, the woman whom you had told your worst fears, your insecurities, the woman you had shared a house for the past months, she made you believe you could trust in her, that you could actually trust in someone again, she received you with open arms, showed you how love felt, she had told you she wanted to be with you after everything ceased, after the town would finally be free, she had sounded so honest about âwanting to leave this town and start together, just the two of youâ how could you have been so naive? She was a master in deception for sure, making someone fall so easily for her, had you been the only one? No, it could not be, she told you one time when the two of you were in bed, how many years she had lived, and as she was so powerful, you were pretty sure you had not been the only one who had been tricked by her, but you surely did not know if that would help you to feel better or even worse, how many other women had fallen for her stupid games?
Had Agatha also made them fall into a false sense of security? Had she smiled at them the same way she had done to you? With her beautiful smile, and that stupid smirk she always had, that damned smirk that made you blush and made you want to cover your face, her white teeth that always were in display when she gave you a big smile telling you âgood girlâ, or her beautiful baby blue eyes that sometimes seemed to be grey from time to time.
You could not believe how stupid you had been, falling for one of the most powerful witches, thinking that you were so lucky and that she really had truly cared for you, it had been just a dream, a stupid, idiotic beautiful dream.
If Agatha had just fought you to take your powers wouldnât have been easy for her? Just absorb your magic and leave you there? Why had she enjoyed lying to your face, why had she been so evil to the point she said she loved you and wanted to leave the town with you and start the two of you a new life, far away from the town.
You had to congratulate her, she was an amazing actress, she could easily deceive anyone she wanted, but why you? Were you so easy to fool? So easy to be played? You were a fool, thinking that someone as beautiful and amazing as Agatha would actually love you, câmon! She took advantage of your loneliness, she noticed of course how you did not have anyone, no one cared for you and so she saw the opportunity to lure you into a false sense of security so that when you were finally so deep in love with her, bam! She would take your magic and toss you aside, as if you were nothing to her, because actually, you were nothing to her, a meaningless, powerless witch.
You wanted to throw the bracelet to the trash, but, thinking back to that time when Agatha had gifted the bracelet to you, you still felt attached to the stupid thing, it had her initials on it.
How could you still feel that way when she had just played you first a fool!?
So, you quickly took it off your wrist and tossed it inside the pocket of your jacket, not wanting to keep feeling ashamed of what you felt.
Shaking your head, you decided to check whose house was the one you were in, nothing seemed familiar, and you really did not remember a lot, vague images of Agatha absorbing your power in her basement, you sobbing in front of her asking how she was capable of being so evil and selfish, her telling you how you could have believed everything she had said, you really wanted to stop remembering that day, it was making you feel ill and angered you how ashamed she had made you felt, you were starting to have a headache, trying to also remember what had happened after that.
You tried really hard to remember what else had happened that you did not notice you had started to pace in circles, what had happened before Agatha has revealed to you her true intentions?
Wanda! You thought about her!
You remembered Agatha had trapped her in her basement, maybe she was still in the town? Maybe the red-haired witch could help you to get your magic back!
Hastily you walked to the exit of the room and saw what appeared to be the principal door, so you walked towards it and opened it, the cold air hit your straight in the face and you shivered a little, the jacket you had was for sure not the best at helping you cover yourself from the cold air, even though the sun was bright and shining the wind felt cold enough to bring another jacket, but it was not the time for that, if Wanda was still in town, you would asked for her help, after all, you and her became good friends, so maybe she would accept to help you, you could explain that you really did not know about Agathaâs plan and that she had also tricked you.
It sounded like a good plan so when you quickly recognized the street you started to walk faster to where Wandaâs house was located.
âHey y/nâ You heard a woman talking to you, after you could keep on walking you saw her walking towards you, she had a big smile on her face.
âHello?â You said to her looking at the woman a little bit confused, who was she? Why was she talking to you?
âWere you able to gather the ingredients you needed yesterday to prepare your pumpkin pie? Because if the answer is no, I got an extra pumpkin for you!â What was she talking about? A pumpkin pie? The woman must have seen your confused expression and tilted her bead to look at you waiting for an answer, but since you really didnât know what to say, she quickly came over to you and touched your forehead.
âAre you alright? You seemed paler, have you already eaten?â It was so confusing you didnât know which she was or what she was talking about, you wanted to go see Wanda to explain to you what was going on, why the town looked so different, why were you in a strange house, the anxiety started to increase so you decided you give a quick answer.
âOh yes! Donât worry, I was just about to pick up the ingredients that I need that I just ordered, but also if you would be so kind, I can go to yours lately for that pumpkin! But right now, I am a little bit late because I felt asleep and just woke up and I donât want the store to sell my order, alright, see you later!â
Oh god, you were such a bad liar.
Not the time to think about that, you gave the unknown woman a quick smile and turned yourself around to walk faster towards Wandaâs house.
After some minutes, you finally saw the corner end of the street that brought you to the avenue in which Wandaâs house was located, your heart started to beat faster, you could hear the thump of your beating heart in your ears, and when you crossed the corner of the street, you saw the empty space where Wandaâs house was supposed to beâ
Shocked, you unconsciously brought your hand to cover your mouth.
Your steps became slower but you couldnât stop to keep on walking towards the debris of what was left of the house.
You were completely shocked, what had happened? Where was Wanda? Where were the kids? Tommy? Billy? Why was the house completely destroyed?
You didnât understand anything, and the tears started to form on your eyes, you couldnât stop the tears from falling, what the hell had happened?
It was so strange, so awful, the house in which you had passed several times playing with the kids, baking pastries with Wanda which you would save some of them for Agatha, the place in which you and Agatha had had meals together with the Maximoff family, the house in which you had also created beautiful memories, the house of Wanda your first real friend, where had all of it gone?
It was wrong, it had to be a mistake, right? Maybe just an illusion, yeah, that had to be, your mind was playing with you, it could not be true, maybe if you closed your eyes, and then you opened them again, you would see the house in perfect conditions and Wanda would be inside preparing something for the kids.
âY/n?âŚâ That voice, you knew damned well that soft voice, what was she doing here?
You quickly opened your eyes and hastily turned yourself around to the direction where the voice came from.
And right behind you, were the pair of baby blue eyes that you had stared into several times, several times that you had thought were looking at you with pure love.
 You quickly wiped your tears, not wanting for the older witch to see you in that state, you tried so hard to compose yourself and tried not to show her how uneasy you were feeling.
âWhat did you do to Wandaâ You demanded to know, if something happened to the red-haired witch, Agatha was the one to be blamed for.
Agatha was shocked to see you there, standing in front of Wandaâs house, or what it used to be Wandaâs house, when she saw you again she felt her chest tightening, of course now she remembered everything that had happened, a million things she had wanted to say, but nothing came out of her mouth, it was as if suddenly she had forgotten how to speak, the way you seemed to be in so much pain, your face stained with fresh tears, but also she could see your angry expression, the way your jaw tensed when she realized she was the one who called your name.
Agatha would have liked to have a talk with you privately, explain to you what had happened, say that she was sorry, that she wanted to talk to you about the last things that she said to you.
âWhat?â Was the only thing that came out of her mouth, Agatha could not understand what were you talking about.
Nothing but a simple what came out of her mouth. How could she?
âWhat do you mean by what? What did you do to Wanda? Where is she?â She did not understand what did you mean and seeing you so angry and only asking about the witch who had trapped her in a fantasy and also had took all of her magic, she did what she was the best at, she got defensive.
âYou mean, what she did to me?â She replied back to you with an arrogant expression on her face.
Was she really doing this about her? You chuckled and sighed deeply. Your hands started to shake out of anger and you were about to say to her to stop playing dumb when you noticed a boy standing next to her, you eyed him with curiosity, he seemed familiar.
âHiâ The dark-haired boy said to you waving his hand in an awkward way, he tried to give you a smile, you were confused, who was this boy and why was he with Agatha?
âSo⌠You know each other?â The teen asked you with a slight chuckle, he could sense the tension.
When he asked you if you knew Agatha, the anger came bubbling inside you.
âShe stole my magic!â You said to him exasperated, you went to look back at Agatha, who still had an arrogant expression on her face, you were starting to feel beyond pissed.
âWhere.is.Wanda?â You asked her while looking straight into her eyes.
She smirked and you feeling your anger becoming stronger you took a step forward.
âWait!â You heard the boy saying to you, he held his hands up and placed himself in front of Agatha.
âMove, this doesnât concern you, she needs to answer my question and give me my magic backâ The boy looked at you and then at the debris of the house in front of you and then back at you
âShe doesnât have powers, Iâm pretty sure she doesnât even know what you are asking about, when I found her, she thought her name was Agnes, right Agatha?â
The boy moved to the right and placed himself next to Agatha, you didnât understand, why would she have thought that, unlessâŚ
âCâmon, donât let her deceive you boy, she is a really good liar, she must have been acting, playing you for a foolâ You said to him in a bitter way, you didnât dare to look at the woman who was eyeing you carefully.
âNo, I swear, she was under a spell, I woke her from that spell, she doesnât know what has happened in all those 3 yearsâ The boy explained to you and tried to excuse Agatha, but you didnât understand what 3 years he was talking about so you looked at him with confusion written all over your face.
âWhat do you mean with all those 3 years? What is going on? I just know this greedy witch took my magic the other dayâ You said to him with desperation, you didnât understand what was going on, who was he, why was Wandaâs house destroyed, why were you in a strange and unknown house.
Agatha felt sorry for you, she hated seeing you so distressed but, but at the same time her pride stopped her from getting close to you.
âWhat do you remember?â The boy asked you gently.
âI donât know, one-minute Agatha was absorbing my magic, and the next I was in the middle of a house that I didnât recognize, with clothes that are not mine and surrounded by people I do not even knowâ You sounded like you wanted to cry, the teen felt bad for you.
âWhatâs going on?â You asked him feeling completely lost.
âListen, I donât know what happened to you, but I think-âhe was interrupted before he could finish.
âYou were under the same spell I was inâ Agatha finished the sentence tilting her head and looking at you with an expression full of what you assumed was pity.
âWhat?â You asked her while burrowing your brows, it had to be a joke, right? How could something like that be even possible? Being under a spell for three years? Not remembering anything that happened during three years?
The anxiety started to increase within you, what had you been doing then? Didnât people realize that it was not you? Didnât they realize there was something wrong with you?
It was just too much, everything was too much, why was this happening? Why had it happened to you?
It was too much to handle, everything that made you happy was gone, the family you had finally thought you had found had vanished, Wanda who had become your best friend, Wanda who had treated you like if you were even a daughter, whom you always went to talk to if you had a misunderstood with Agatha, the boys whom you used to play with and help Wanda to take care of them from time to time, babysit them sometimes with the help of Agatha, Agatha the older witch who had stolen your heart, the one who had made you feel safe, the one you had told every insecurity you had, the one you had opened your heart completely to.
That same witch who had lied to you, who had shattered your heart when she stole your magic, when she told you she actually just needed you to get closer to Wanda, when she had said hurtful things to you, the one who after having taken your magic tossed you to the side of the dark basement and left you there, weak and powerless.
You thought you finally had a family, you finally had someone who truly loved you, and it the end everything came down crashing everything down, so hard and fast that you didnât even had time to cope with, everything felt so fresh, everything felt as if it had happened just last week! It was too much to process, too hard to understand.
âI canât do thisâ You said to them without looking directly at them, you couldnât do it, it was just a matter of minutes and you would be breaking down, sobbing, you wouldnât dare to face Agatha, and look at her beautiful blue eyes, knowing very well she had made a fool out of you, so once again, you did what you had promised Agatha not to do again, you were about to isolate yourself, but did it actually matter? She had broken so many promises, so there wouldnât actually be a big deal for anyone, right? it would not matter anyways.
You started to walk away right to where you have come from, with your eyes glued to the floor not daring to look at the two of them, because you felt ashamed, you could feel Agathaâs eyes on you but you didnât care, your vision started to become blurry and not wanting them to see you, you quickly walked past them, almost brushing Agathaâs shoulder.
Agatha stood there, not daring to turn around and take a look at you, she felt awfully bad, she knew that you were in that state because of her, it was her fault, you were like that because of her, and her heart ached seeing you like that.
Unconsciously she took her hand to her chin, and even though she had wanted so bad to talk to you and explain everything, she didnât find the courage to do it.
She knew she had to talk to you before she went onto the witches´ road, she did not want to go until she properly talked to you, she had to do it, at least she had to try, Agatha had to tell you everything, her actions were now feel remorseful, it had not come to her mind what had happened, what she had done to you on that last day in which she confronted the scarlet witch.
But, would you actually believe her if she told you that what she has said and done had been completely because she only wanted to protect you?
Of course, you were not going to believe, who would? She knew the type of fame that she proceeded her, the type of witch she was known for, years of doing the same to many witches, Agatha was aware of what type of witch she was, what she was known for for, but even if her pride always made her act in a different way, she truly did not thought she was going to actually love you, she had really fucked up, and now she did not know how to fix everything for you.
She did not know what to do for the first time in her whole life, during all the hundred years of living, she did not know how to proceed.
Maybe it was the best to just let you go, you could be in danger if she got close to you now, with the Salem seven after her, she could not risk that something could potentially happen to you, not now that she was powerless, and would not be able to protect you, now that she had no ways of actually protect you if something happened.
Would it be worth it to risk losing you again? She had already lost you! But she was conflicted, it was too dangerous.
âAgatha?â The teen called for her, he noticed the tension between you two, of course he knew what Agatha was capable of doing, but even though, the woman right now that was next to him did not seem to be the one he had been passing time with since he arrived looking for her, the woman right now seemed to be vulnerable, lost, a part of her that was so foreign to him, she was not like the woman she pretends to act all the time, a complete different person was in from of him, it was a part of the woman he never thought he could see, he did not even think she was capable of showing something more than just her usual careless self, the woman who treated everyone as if no one actually mattered.
âShould we go after her? Maybe she can come to the road and get her powers back-âbefore the teen could continue Agatha harshly turned her head to look at him in a dangerous way.
âThe road is a death wish, too dangerousâ The teen nodded hastily with his eyes wide open, why was she suddenly acting like that? She did not seem to actually care if someone join them to walk down the witchesâ road.
âDo not mention the road near her, alright?â The way she looked at the boy made him remember who she was, the witch that so many other witches feared, the woman who would be capable of doing whatever it takes to achieve whatever she wants.
âWe still have to look for our coven, we canât lose any more time, come, petâ She ordered the boy, her usual self-coming back and she started to walk to the other side of the street, the boy looked back to where you had disappeared, he couldnât help but feel a pang in his heart, the way you looked so lost.
He quickly turned back to look at Agatha who was already walking far away, that woman could really disappear, he started to jog in order to reach Agatha, when he got close to her, he sensed again Agathaâs mood, the older witch seemed to be in deep thought and the teen couldnât help but wonder why the encounter with that girl seemed to affect Agatha that much.
Meanwhile Agatha still was conflicted, she felt the need to go back to you, beg you to forgive her, she missed being with you, the need she had was immense, she wanted to hold you, god, she had wanted to wipe your tears, why had she been rude when you asked about Wanda? She could have been softer with you, she could have at least tried to help you to calm down, instead she bad let you go, again, she had let you alone and Agatha couldnât bare the guilt creeping inside her.
She did not know if she would see you again, but she did not want to risk you now, if something happened to you, Agatha would never forgive herself.
Being close to her right now was dangerous, without power, she would not be able to protect you.
For once in her life, she did not know what to do.
ď˝ĄË ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ
âGreat, we got our coven Agatha!â The black-haired teen commented while the two of them were still inside his car, he parked the car in front of Agathaâs house, the feeling was exciting, he had never been part of one.
Agatha turned to look at him with one her eyebrows raised.
âMy coven, you meanâ She replied back at him while eyeing him, seriously why was this boy so excited about getting himself killed down the road.
âWe have to prepare everything for their arrival Agathaâ The older witch saw him getting his little notebook out of his pocket looking for something, not interested in what it was, she turned her head to the window to look at the house that was situated exactly at the end of the street.
She closed her eyes, her mind wandering back to you, her sweet girl.
Now she could remember perfectly the months she had shared her life next to you, at the start Agatha really thought she would not develop any type of feelings towards you, she would do what she always do, which was pretend to care about the people she came in contact with, and then she would just disappear, never seeing them again, usually Agatha would even forget their names, but with you, with you it had been so different.
She didnât know if she had fallen for you after the first two months, or if it had been the very same first say you crossed paths.
The way your eyes would bright when you watched your favorite movie, the way you would try to hide your laugh when you were in a public space, she had told you that you didnât need to do that, because your laugh was so beautiful that to her it sounded like music, she loved your smile so much that she really made an effort to make you laugh as much as possible, she loved whenever you used to tell her how much you loved her eyes, how your eyes would lighten up when she brought you flowers, your favorite ones.
You gave her the best months of her life; you made her feel alive! She had been living for centuries, and nothing had made her feel so alive than being with you, you made sure she was happy, you always made sure if she was feeling fine, always eager to please her and made her happy, and what had she done in return?
She had made you cried, she had broken your heart, the one thing she had promised you and herself, never to let you down, never to let you go, and she had already broken one of her promises twice, a few hours ago, she had let you go alone, she was not capable of going back to you and made sure you were alright.
She had fucked up so much, she needed to fix everything for you, you deserved it.
 But would she be able to fix it? What if she messed everything up again?
âLetâs make a stop beforeâ The older witch announced out of nowhere and opened the door of the car, the boy looked up from his notebook and proceeded to get out of the car as well, he did not know where was Agatha going, but decided not to question her, he quickly locked the doors and went after the older woman.
After some minutes of walking, Agatha found herself right in front of your door, she was nervous, she was feeling so many things that were completely foreign to her, she had never felt guilty nor hadnât had the immense urgency to make sure someone was alright, or even try to fix something she had caused, but there she was, willing to bite her tongue and make sure you would at least listen to her.
The boy behind her saw the way Agatha swallowed several times, looking at the floor and then at the door, he saw how the older witch had risen her hand ready to know on your door and then stopped, she just left her hand on the air and stood like that for several seconds, after some minutes, she finally found the courage to know on your door, and the teen found funny the way Agatha quickly tried to fix the tie around her neck, and had brushed her shoulders as if cleaning the dust of it, it was the first time he saw her that nervous, he couldnât help but to smirk.
Agatha cleared her throat a couple of times, and after several times of having knocked on your door, she became worried, you were not answering, were you alright? What if you had already seen through the window or the peephole? Should she knock on the door again? Have you heard the knockings? What if you hadnât? Too many questions were passing through her head, but before Agatha could jump into a conclusion, you finally opened the door slowly.
You were not expecting Agatha to be the one who knocked at your door, so of course you were completely surprised to see her there, with an unreadable expression on her face, you had puffy eyes from crying, your nose was a little bit red due to constant friction of paper against your skin, you tried to wipe completely the tears from your face and quickly cleared your throat.
Agatha quickly composed herself, but looking at you so heartbroken, with your eyes red from crying and your messy hair, she found you to be incredibly beautiful but at the same time made her heart ache, she knew you were in this state because of her.
âI do not have anything else to offer you, if you are looking for some more magic, I donât have anything, I have nothing for you to take, so I recommend you to leaveâ You wanted to sound harsh, rude even, but who were you trying to fool? You were destroyed, you had nothing, and still Agatha dared to show herself here in front of you.
The older witch noticed how your eyes started to fill with tears again, and instinctively she took a step forward, her hands quickly went to touch your face, she unconsciously did what she used to do during the time you two passed together all those months ago, she caressed with such a gentle touch your face, unconsciously you leant against her hands, her warm touch made your heart flutter.
But once again, you remembered what she had done.
You hastily took some steps back, missing instantly her warm touch, Agatha retreated her hands in her pockets and her eyes started to fill with tears, one tear fell from her left eye down to her chin, but she quickly wiped it off, not wanting you to see, she took a deep breath, and cleared her throat.
âIâm not here to take anything from youâ Agatha replied to you, and you chuckled, of course, you had nothing else to offer her.
âThen what do you want?â You couldnât stop yourself from sounding so desperate, crossing your arms on your chest, you finally looked at her in the eyes, you were able to see the tears that seemed to be about to fall from her eyes, and even if you were angry, the feeling of wanting to hug her was still there.
âI want to talk to you, about what happenedâ You had sworn you heard a slight shake in her voice, but as fast as you had noticed, it also disappeared.
You really did not have it in you to keep on fighting, you were never good to actually be able to stay angry at people, no matter what someone could do to you, you were never able to stay mad for so long, and with Agatha, with the woman who made you fall in love with her, who had sworn on her life that she would do anything to protect you, the same woman that later you discovered she had been lying the entire time, even after everything she had done to you, you did not find the hatred to be there in your heart.
Agatha was looking directly at you, she could see in your facial expression, in your eyes that a lot of thought were passing through your mind, you were always so easy to read, she loved that about you, that you were so transparent, that your expression gave away what you were feeling, but today, it seemed as if you were conflicted, in so much pain that in fact she had caused.
âWhy? How are you still, acting so, so nonchalant? Do you always do that? Do you always pretend to care about people and then what? You stab them right in the back? Is it funny to you? Is it only about power, Agatha?â The older woman felt as if a wound had been opened again, she had caused this, it was all her fault, that you thought the same way about her as all the other people, she had made you think that she did not actually cared for you.
Now, how would she be able to show you that what had happened, had all been a mistake, she had not been waiting for you to receive all the collateral damage that her own actions had caused, how would she be able to make you trust in her again, she was not even sure if you still had feelings for her.
Of course, you still had feeling for her, it did not feel as if three years had happened.
Before she could speak and answer to you, you took a step forward to her, and her heat started to beat faster.
âHas it really been three years?â You shakily asked, Agatha nodded her head slowly, she could not even believe three years had already passed either.
You did not notice that the two of you were already in the hallway of the main entrance of your house, the teen had already closed the door and had been waiting and had observed the entire interaction between you two, he did not want to intrude, but at the same time he would have liked to help somehow, sadly he did not know what to do. He felt sorry for you, and deep down, he knew that Agatha was not the witch everyone said she was, he was sure there was more about her, that she actually showed.
âYes, and I swear I don´t have to do with the fact that you were under the same spell, I-â She cleared her throat before continuing, Agatha was trying too hard not to let the tears fall from her eyes.
âI am sure, that, because I absorbed your powers, at the time, somehow you ended up being linked to me, I am sure, that I made clear to Wanda, that you knew anything about my real intentions, about the plan I had-â This time, Agatha couldnât stop herself from letting some tears fall down her face, it was impossible, she did not want to hide herself anymore, but would you believe her?
âI made sure to tell her everything, that you truly did not know about me, that you did not have powersâ She said the last part in a whisper, that if you hadnât paid enough attention, you wouldnât even had heard.
âI am really sorry, that, that you ended up trapped under the same spell, I am truly sorry for-âBefore she could continue, she took a deep breath, her hands were shaking a little, and she looked into your eyes, never closing them as if she wanted to show you that she was telling nothing but the truth.
âI am sorry for everythingâ She would have liked to tell you that she was sorry for breaking your heart, for having lied to you but if she said out loud what she had done, she knew she would end up crying so hard and would not be able to stop herself, Agatha still had some pride left, and did not want you to see her that way.
If you were honest, you were shocked, you had never seen her this vulnerable, during your time in the Wanda´s hex, she had never cried, never had showed any type of guilty for anything, left alone say sorry to anyone, part of you wanted to believe her, a part of you wanted to completely believe her so that you could throw yourself at Agatha and tell her that you still loved her, but what if she was just lying, what if what she was saying was just part of another plan she had already created?
Before you could continue talking, the three of you heard a howling, it had been a strong one, you could have sworn that the howling had came from right outside one of the nearest windows in the living room, you saw the way Agatha´s eyes widened at how close to your house it had sounded, it scared her, she couldn´t bear the thought of something actually happening to you, she couldn´t risk losing you again.
âWhat was that?â You said while covering your ears, it had been such a strong sound that made you thought your eras were going to be damaged somehow, you did not understand why Agatha seemed to be scared, you had not seen that expression before, you were so amazed at how much you realized you actually did not know the older witch.
âYou can´t stay here, not aloneâ The blue-eyed woman said to you, she unconsciously brought her hands to rest them on your own hands, she carefully uncovered your ears with your hands in her, and you let her, after placing your own hands to your sides, Agatha carefully caressed your hair with her left hand.
âYou are not safe here, with meâ Burrowing your eyes, you looked at her with a grimace, what did she mean you were not safe with her?
âI know, I know you do not know why, you do not know what is going on, and I am afraid that this is my fault, againâ The way she was blaming herself with such hurt in her voice, it made you to only want to hug her.
âI am in fact the witch you say I am, I am callous, I do not care about anyone but me, I am the best at pretending, lying and betraying, and because of my actions, I have hurt people, people who did not deserve anything that I made them passed through, innocent people, like you, I have said and done awful things, some of them I did not mean them, some of them I didâ When you heard the last phrase your breath hitched in your throat, and that did not pass unnoticed to Agatha.
âThey are here for me, they want me, only me, and if I stay longer with you, if you stay with me, I would be risking your lifeâ You chuckled bitterly, so it was a goodbye, she came looking for you only to say goodbye to you, you were not sure what was worse, her saying goodbye properly, or the fight in which she said horrible things to you, were those things lie as well, or did she actually mean what she said three years ago? What she had done to you were part of the things she didn´t mean to do? You heart really hoped that was the case.
âWhere are you going then?â You asked her not daring to look at her, instead you decided to keep your gaze on the floor, feeling her hair still caressing your hair.
âI cannot tell, is not safe, too riskyâ You did not know where the sudden anger came from, but you took a step back and Agatha quickly retracted her hands towards herself.
âNo, no Agatha, you do have the right, to just, come here, giving me only half explanations, saying you are sorry, only to say goodbye, only to come here and say to me that you are going to leave, I need to know at least Agatha, you do not have the right to break me, then come again to just break me moreâ The sobs that came from you shattered her heart, she did not want for this encounter to turn this way, but at the same time she did not want to risk losing you again.
Agatha looked up to the ceiling, debating whether to tell you the truth or not, she had already told you so many lies, and she did not want to risk her only chance, you had let her touch you, you had already let her got close to you one more time, so she decided not to fucked her only chance again.
âWe are going to walk down the witchesâ roadâ She said in a whisper.
âDo not lie to me Agathaâ You said to her burrowing your eyebrows, that was a lie, everyone knew the witches´ road was a myth. Before Agatha could say something to you the boy was quick to intervene.
âShe is not lying, we are going to the witches´ road, we are going to walk it, not only the two of us, it is realâ He said to you with a hopeful look in his eyes, you were completely confused, you had thought that the road was only myth, you had never thought that could exist, at all, but if it did, was it true it gave the people who got at the end what they wished the most?
âTake me with youâ You did not know where that had come from, but instead of looking at Agatha you had said that directly to the boy, he immediately raised his eyebrows, he wasnât expecting you to said that to him.
âNoâ Agatha was quickly to say, her eyebrows borrowed fiercely, and placed herself in front of you.
âWhat do you mean with that? No? Are you the only one who can go? Isn´t it supposed that anyone who´s a witch and anyone who practices magic can enter the road?â You said to her in a challenging tone.
âIt is too risky, the road is a death wishâ You heard the serious tone in her voice, but why did it matter to her, she had not care about leaving you alone years ago, why was she suddenly so âconcernedâ.
âC´mon Agatha, now you sound so worried? You do not get to dictate what I can do, it is my decision, I am going with you, if it is true that what you are missing awaits for you then I want to walk it as well, I want my magic back, is the only thing left that was mineâ
Agatha could not believe how you did not understand that going to the road was truly a death wish, many witched have tried to pass it, but many of them were not able to reach the end.
She felt so conflicted, she was unsure on what to do, the best for you was to stay at your house, or even leave the town, never hear of her ever again, if she came back from the road, she would look for you again, she would try to fix things with you, in the correct way, but if you went with them to the road, she was not sure she would be able to protect you, without power, she was not sure how would she even could try to look after you if something goes wrong, she knew what you said was true, but it was too dangerous, if something happened to you, she would always blame herself, for not being able to protect you.
âFine, but you are going to follow the rules, you are not going to leave my side, the road is too dangerous it can be tricky, so, if you promise to stay near me all the time, you can comeâ Agatha said after some minutes.
You were not sure if it was actually a good idea, but did you really have something else to lose?
Agatha´s gaze lingered on you for a while, and she sighed, her features softened and turned herself to look at the boy.
âWe have to start goingâ The older witch announced and opened the door, too many thoughts on her head, to many emotions.
The boy looked at you with a smile and lifted his hand in a motion to tell you to come closer, you did it and placed yourself at the entrance of your house, you could see Agatha had already started to walk towards what you remember was her house.
âSeems like we are going together to the roadâ He seemed to be excited, his face lit up, his expression full of enthusiasm.
âYesâ You shily smiled at him, he seemed to be a kind person, always trying to see the good side of things.
Closing the door behind the two of you, you started to walk down the street, ready to face whatever that could happen.
ď˝ĄË ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ
âWhat do you mean I cannot be part of the coven?â You asked Agatha again, what did she mean you were not going to help open the door to the road?
âI already told you, we already have the members of covenâ You did not want to fight, and if Agatha did not want you to be part of her coven then it was alright, you did not care.
Agatha was relieved you did not put up much of a fight, the only way of making sure you were going to be safe, was by not making you part of the coven, the road was cruel and harsh, so by separating you and making sure you did not have to do as much as possible with the coven that she had just created, even if that meant you would be angry at her, she would do it, your safety came first.
âFineâ You said to her and rolled your eyes.
âGo with the teen upstairs, when we open the door, I will come for you, alright?â She whispered to you, you could sense the intense gaze of the other witches looking at the two of you, Agatha wanted to take your hand into hers, but she stopped herself.
Agatha saw you climbing the stairs, and when she made sure you had closed the door behind you, she sighed, no one in the house was ready to face what was waiting for all of you at the road, she could only made sure to keep you safe no matter what, and she would do it, whatever it took to keep you safe, she was going to do it.
âWhat do you think would be at the end of the road?â The teen asked you when you entered the living room, he was sitting on one of the couches, with Mr. Scratchy on his lap, your bad temper suddenly changed when you noticed the rabbit was there.
âI do not know, isn´t that it changes for everyone?â You asked him and he nodded, he noticed you were looking at the rabbit.
âYou want to hold him?â You nodded; he passed the bunny over to you, taking the little fur ball in your arms you started to scratch his head.
âDo you want to sit here? I can sit on the floorâ He asked you with a smile on his face, and you giggled.
âNo, it´s alright, don´t worry, you arrived first so you have to stay there, alright?â Instead you sat  on the floor in front of him, never letting go of Mr. Scratchy.
âI missed you so muchâ You said talking to the bunny, the teen in front of you grinned, it was nice being with him, his expression reminded you of someone, to be more specific, the way he laughed reminded you of a certain twin that you used to pass time with, where were they?
âAre you alright?â He asked you with a worried expression on his face.
âYeah, I just miss some friendsâ You replied, taking the bunny closer to you, you remembered when you passed time with the twins looking for this same bunny because he had got lost and they did not want for âAuntie Agnesâ to get mad at them, the memory almost brought you to tears.
âI can be your friendâ He smiled proudly of his idea, and you could not help but smile as well.
âThat would be niceâ You said to him, smiling back at him, you saw the way he took from his pocket the small little notebook he had in there.
âWe can start by knowing what the other like, I will write everything down on my notebook, I write everything that is important down here, that is why I always make sure I have this with meâ He said while starting to write something down in the little pages.
You nodded at him and started to share what you liked to do, the movies you liked to watch and the series you were fond of, your mind wandered back to a certain red-haired friend, the times you would have movie nights at her house, and the sitcoms she used to put on replay, once again you remembered how much you missed the people that had become your family
 He shared with you how much he loved listening to music, the bands and singers he usually listened and it made you smile the way he seemed to be so excited about sharing his interests.
âWhen we get out of the road, I will show you my playlists, and we can have movie nights at my place, we can watch the movies you told me about, and also we can play board game while listening to some musicâ He sounded so excited, and he reminded you of when a little boy shows his new toys to everyone.
âI would love thatâ You said to him, matching his enthusiasm, the two of you kept on talking about interests and you found him to be really funny, you could see yourself getting attached to this friendship.
ď˝ĄË ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ
You had separated yourself from her when you noticed what Agatha was about to do, unconsciously the blue-eyed woman had brought you closer to her and pulled you from your waist to place you behind her, ready to protect you and using her own body to shield you from the unknown entity rising from the ground.
âSurprise, my ladyâ Agatha took whatever the green witch had given to her, and before all of you could react properly, Agatha lifted her hand, ready to throw her fist at the woman, Alice and Jenn were quick enough to grab her to stop her from whatever she was about to do.
Agatha and the witch with the messy hair exchanged looks for a minute, but when the new member that had joined Agatha´s coven saw you, her expression changed, the smirk she held on her face suddenly changed, her gazed lingered on you for what appeared to be minutes, her intense gaze made you feel a little uncomfortable, and when Agatha noticed whom she was looking at, her expression got even angrier.
What happened next, happened so quickly that you did not have to register carefully, the only thing you felt was Agatha taking your arm to drag you towards her, forcing you to walk at her pace.
Alice, Jen and Lilia saw the way the new green witch was looking at you, and they saw how the witch with dirt all over herself followed with her eyes the way Agatha had gone with you beside her, they did not understand what was going on.
âAgatha wait!â You could hear the teen behind you, calling for the older witch.
âYou´re hurting me Agathaâ Her strong grip around your arm has starting to hurt, she abruptly stop in the middle of the road and when she looked at you, you could see that the anger had disappear from her features, she carefully loosened her grip around your arm and lifted it to examine it.
She lifted the sleeve of your jacked and carefully ran her fingers through your skin, looking carefully for something that you did not know.
âI´m sorry, I won´t do it againâ You really could not help the way her actions made your heart beat faster, you could not deny it even if you wanted to, even if you were still hurt by her actions, you heart still belonged to her.
âIt´s alright, don´t worryâ You answered to her, and removed your arms from her touch, she still made you feel nervous, and for a second Agatha smirked, she noticed she had still that effect on you, so maybe, just maybe, that could mean you still had feelings for her.
âListen, I need you to stay away from herâ She said to you in a whisper, you blinked, not understanding what she meant.
Agatha turned her head to the right to see where the other witched were, and what saw again, made her blood boil, you turned your head as well to see what she was looking at, and when you noticed a big pair of brown eyes staring at you without even blinking, you quickly turned your head to look at Agatha´s shirt.
Even thought the constant and intense stare of the green witch made you feel scared, it also made you curious, so you quickly turned again your head to look at the woman from afar, she was not looking at you anymore, she seemed to be looking at her surroundings, exploring the road and what it was around it, you could swear you had seen her give little jumps while playing with something in her hand, unconsciously you smiled, it was strange that she looked so familiar, you could swear you have seen her before, the deadly stare she had, you felt as if you had seen it before, but you could not remember where, the smiled that had formed in your face  of course did not pass unnoticed to the witch that was in front of you.
Agatha did not like the way the green witch had looked at you, she felt uneasy, and even though she would not say it aloud, she felt a pang of jealousy right now that you were looking at her with a smile, she wanted you to smile at her, and not at the woman who was touching the branches of the trees, her jaw clenched, she took your chin with her hand and made you look at her.
âI am being serious, you have to stay away from herâ The way she said that to you, as if she was telling you to follow her order, it made you feel warm.
âWhy? Who is she?â You were about to turn your head back to look at the green witch, but Agatha with a strong yet soft grip on your chin, did not let you do that.
âI used to work with her, I know her very well, she is not a good person, so just do as I say, alright?â Why was she so intensely telling you not to get near the new member, what was she not telling you? You had so many questions but decided not to ask, the way Agatha had talked to you and how her touch felt against your skin, made you forget of all your worries.
âGood girlâ She said to you and that was what it took for you to finally give in, you couldnât help it, all of the emotions, feelings you have tried to suppress, came back with a force you were not expecting, and without thinking properly, you hugged her.
Agatha was taken aback, she had not waited for you to hug her, it felt so good to have you so close, you passed your arms around her shoulders, and without losing any more time, she passed her arms around your waist, she pulled you impossibly closer to her, she had missed this so much, the way you pressed your head against her chest, it only made her want more of you, she started to caress your back, up and down, soothing you, Agatha then placed her chin on your head, oh, she had missed you so much, you had no idea.
Neither her nor you, dared to say something, not wanting to break the comfortable vibe that surrounded the two of you, Agatha just let herself enjoy the pleasant feeling of having you so close to her.
Without thinking too much, she pressed a soft kiss on your forehead, and you sighed content, you had really missed her, you had missed the way she only knew how to hold you, you felt so relaxed in her embrace.
The teen had had walked closer to you without making any sound, he did not want to interrupt the moment you two were having, he felt glad, Agatha had let herself enjoy a little bit, he could really se how the two of you were dying to at least get to hold each other´s hand, he could see the love you two had for the other, and he was really fond of you, the two of you were so different, Agatha was a complete extroverted woman, a spontaneous woman who was a great leader, she knew exactly what to say, and had a comeback for everything, she would often taunt other people, but what he had noticed was that with only a look from you, she would come back to her senses.
So, he wondered, if maybe there was a way in which you two could still be together.
Lilia came next to the boy, to stand next to him, she saw in awe the scene that was unfolding in front of her, Lilia could not help but smile, it had been the first time she had seen Agatha acting so carefree.
Alice, Jen and the green witch came walking finally, and the sound of the crunching leaves, made you come back to reality, you cleared your throat, and slowly separated from Agatha´s embrace, you wished you could stay with her like that forever, but still you had to continue walking down the road.
Agatha slowly separated herself from you as well, and looked at you in a way you had thought she would never look at you again.
âWe have to keep walkingâ Agatha caressed your hair one last time, and she let you go, you turned your head to look at the teen behind you and motioned to him to come next to you, he smiled and nodded his head, placing himself next to you, you and him started to walk again in front of everyone, he could not stop looking at you with a smirk, you looked at him and furiously blushed, and he started to laugh.
Agatha saw you walking next to the teen, the smile never leaving her face, she felt complete, the sound of footsteps behind her became closer and closer, and she hastily turned herself around to see the other witches.
âWhat?â She said with a frown on her face, somehow it was weird for her to let other people see her like that.
âNothingâ was the word that the three witches said in a hurry, Alice lifted both of her hands showing she meant no threat, Lillia closed her mouth and tried hard not to laugh at how defensive Agatha sounded, while Jen went to the side of the road to look at one branch that suddenly had become so interesting.
âThat´s what I thoughtâ Agatha replied to them with a sight, and dramatically flipped her hair to start walking.
Some seconds later, she noticed someone getting dangerously close to her and she heard a laugh, she knew very well the owner of that laugh.
âShe is really prettyâ And that made her abruptly stop, Agatha hastily turned herself to face the woman.
âWow, you don´t have to get so defensive about it sweetheartâ Rio had a smirk on her face, she was taunting the older witch, the situation was funny to her, never in million years, she had thought that Agatha would become so smitten by someone else, someone so much younger than her.
âDo not get near her, are you listening? I do not want you near herâ She threated the slightly taller woman, and what she received in exchanged was a laugh.
âYou do not have to get jealous, you have my heartâ Agatha rolled her eyes in annoyance and decided to walk again, Rio followed her.
âYou got softer, is she really that sweet?â Rio taunted again, Agatha smiled again without noticing, you were really sweet, she had no met someone like you during all of her long life, you were so understanding, you had a huge heart.
âShe isâ Agatha replied.
âWould you let me meet her?â Rio asked again, this time there was no trace of malice nor sounding as if she was mocking her, this time she sounded serious and that made Agatha frown, why was she so insistent on getting to talk to you?
She had not noticed when they reached you and the teen, the two of you were looking at the house in the middle of the road.
âHere we go againâ said the teen next to you.
ď˝ĄË ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ
âAre you alright?â You went quickly to try and help the teen, bending over to see if he had more injuries, you were worried, you did not want him to die.
You felt Agatha pulling you aside to let the other witches carry him to take him out of the house.
You felt anxious, and after some minutes that seemed excruciatingly long, all of you finally left the house and you saw them placing your friend on the ground, there was so much blood and without thinking twice, you went to crouch down to shake the teen.
ây/nâ Agatha tried calling your name, but you were clinging to the jacket of the teen on the ground, Jenn was trying to pour the potion on his stomach but you were too immersed in your suffering and memories.
You were not answering, too deep on your own thoughts that had not notice you needed to move to give him space, you tried to shake him again, to see if he would open his eyes, to make sure he would not fall asleep again, even if his eyes were already closed.
âC´mon, you cannot leave too! You can´t die! You told me we were going to be good friends, that when we would get to the end of the road and left this place you would show me your music collection, I was going to show you all of the movies I told you about, we were going to have movie nights, at your place, you were going to teach me all of the spells you have learnt, you can´t leave me too!â You had not realized your voice was getting louder.
ây/n you need to move, pleaseâ Agatha yelled desperately trying to get your attention, she was crying, crying because she was worried about the teen, she did not want him to die either, but seeing you in this state, clinging desperately to the boy laying on the ground, shaking his body, begging him not the leave too, it made her realize how much you were hurting, she wanted to hug you and tell you that everything would be fine, but in her shocked state she was starting to freeze as well.
Jenn was pouring with her shaking hands the water on the teen´s stomach, watching the scene in front of her with glossy eyes, Lillia was trying really hard not to cry, she did not want to startle you even more, so she maintained her distance, Alice was crying like you, checking if the teen had more wounds, Agatha was behind you, trying to take you away from there.
Rio, was the only one that actually understood why you were acting that way, why you were so desperate, the way you had lost so many people, the way your eyes always seemed to be empty, she had seen everything years ago during that accident you had had, but watching you revive everything one more time, really was breaking her heart.
âSweetheart you have to move aside, pleaseâ She kneeled besides you and tried to wake you from your trance, but it did not seem to work.
In a quick movement, out of desperation Agatha grabbed you by your waist and with a strong grip around you she pulled you to the other side of the road, the two of you fell to the ground, making you yelp in pain, you quickly got up and were about to go back to the teen´s side, but Agatha grabbed you again by the waist, making you get closer to her, your back glued to her front, she had a strong grip around you, not wanting to let you go, you could hurt him or even get yourself hut in your state.
âLet me go Agathaâ You cried in desperation, none of them realized that you would not able to bear losing someone else, not again.
âNo, keep stillâ She said firmly, she tried to stay calm for the sake of everyone.
âNo, Agatha you do not understand, he cannot die!â You cried fighting, trying to get free from Agatha´s grasp, which only made her tighten her grip around you.
âI do, I do understand, but you have to calm down!â She yelled, louder this time, she did not want you to also hurt yourself more, you already had some wounds on your face and in your hands due to the glass that had shattered, but you were moving too much.
Of course, Agatha understood very well how was it to lose people she loved so much, she had given up so much, she had lost people she loved deeply, she was not a foreigner to the feeling of losing someone.
âOh please Agatha, you cannot fool anyone! You donât care about anyone but you, you have never felt how is it to lose someone you really love, you have never lost anyone, you know why? Because you can only love yourself, you are the only one that matters to you, everything is about you all the time, only about power, the great Agatha Harkness suffering a loss? No, no Agatha you do not know how it actually feels to lose everyone, your friends, your life, people whom you have thought were familyâ You yelled back at her, you had stopped moving so hastily, not fighting her strong grip anymore, you couldnât keep fighting, not anymore.
You had not even noticed, that the wound on the stomach´s teen had stopped bleeding, and he was peacefully sleeping, the other witches were watching you, with tears on their faces.
Rio who was in front of you, squeezed her eyes shut, you really did not know that Agatha was not a foreigner to loss, she understood what you were feeling, but she knew that what you had said, had hurt Agatha, it had hurt her deeply, Agatha was crying, she could no longer stopped the tears from falling down her face, the two of you were on the ground again, she had her arms around your waist, you were sobbing, and Agatha was sobbing as well, she had her face buried in your neck and when she heard what you said, she couldnât stop but cry at your words.
She was hurt, deeply hurt, and she couldnât bear for the others to look at her with pity, she loosened her grip around you, and left you there sitting alone in the middle of the road, with your hands covering your face, and sobbing hard, you could not stop crying, Agatha stood up, her hair covering her face and she left, she needed time to be alone.
Rio saw her walking to the other side of the road, and took a deep breath, she did not blame you, she was sure Agatha had not told you about her story, and by the way everything she had witnessed had unfolded since arriving, she knew you had not also shared with Agatha the story about your past, Agatha did not know about what you had passed through and you were not aware as well about Agatha´s past, she shook her head and went to kneel in front of you.
âSweetheart, he is fine, he is not going to die, I can assure you that, look he is now just sleeping, the wound is goneâ She whispered softly into your ear, she had seen you from afar since that tragic day, she knew she had to take you with her that day, she knew she should have done it, but when she saw that deep down, deep down that death wish you had always had, for the most part of your life, she saw a glimpse of hope, the was a glimpse of longing, she recognized it immediately, you wanted to live, deep down, you had wanted to live, you had had died that night, you were bleeding so much, the bodies of those around you whose souls she had already took with her, she had already claimed them, the people who you considered family, for the first time you had met people whom you could consider family, it did not matter that you were not blood related to them, they had told you that you were a family, and they all have left you.
It was partially her fault, she knew it, she was aware, Rio knew that by not taking you with her, you would suffer more being without all of the people you loved, but she saw something in you, she knew that death was a relief  itself for the tortured people like you, for the ones who were lost, the ones that felt they did not have a place on earth like you, but seeing in you that spark of hope deep inside you, and so in the end, she did not take you with her, Rio knew she was being completely selfish, she had been aware that she was breaking the rules, and that there could be consequences, but she did not think of it at the time, she wanted you to be able to live, even if life had taken you there, she knew you had an immense pain, all your life, seeing friends come and go, never staying in your life for too long, yearning and longing to belong somewhere, completely lost, an outcast, that was what you considered yourself as, not understanding your magic, always suppressing your powers, because your family had left you since you were a child, always fearing you, making you feel like a monster, always looking for a family, or get something as close to a family, never finding one.
But she wanted you to keep on living, she remembered perfectly the way you were crying, half of your face covered in blood, Rio got closer to you, and she stared at you, looking directly into your eyes, and she saw you were looking at her, she was sure you were not completely conscious, but the way you looked into her eyes as well, made her feel warm, she gently brought her hand to your face, and cleaned the blood off your face, she knew she was going to encounter you later on life, but she did not how, Rio did not want to leave your side, she wanted to make sure the paramedics arrived before letting you go, so with one of her hands she took your hand, and never let it go.
She stayed with you for over 20 minutes, watching you carefully, you had tears streaming down your face, from time to time, more tears would come out of your eyes, and she carefully wiped them off your face, she caressed your face with her fingers, making sure not to hurt you more that what you were already hurt, and when the sirens of the ambulances and the patrols were getting closer, she took one last look at you, with such a loving touch, she wiped the last tear falling from your eye, Rio then bent her head down to leave a sweet kiss on your forehead.
Rio knew that was not a goodbye, so she just placed your hand on your chest, and disappeared into the darkness with the wind and between the night.
She remembered fondly that memory, she had not given you the gift of death, but she had given you another chance, seeing you now so close, right in front of her, Rio knew she would not let anything happen to you, Rio was aware of the fact that you were enduring an immense pain, because of Agatha´s reckless actions you had got hurt one more time, but the green witch knew how deep Agatha´s love was for you, so if you let her as well as Agatha, she was sure the two of you would stop feeling the pain you had been enduring for so long.
She brought her hands to uncover your face, you had already calmed down a little, not sobbing as hard as before, you felt her soft touch against your skin, and it made you instantly feel peace, it had not been something you had felt since so many years ago, you had not felt something as calming and as soothing since that day you had lost everyone.
Rio noticed the way you looked up at her, and she carefully intertwined her hand with yours, it was a sensation you had felt once, so long ago, when you felt cold, the blood soaking your body, but even in the middle of all that tragedy, you somehow felt warm, you felt at peace, and feeling her touch, made you remember that day you had felt scared, you looked into her brown eyes, and that was when you remembered those eyes, you quickly threw yourself at her, passing your arms around her shoulders, the older witch smiled fondly, and finally, after years of only watching you from afar, reviving the moment she had seen you so many times, finally you were there, in front of her hugging her, she was feeling you again, after so many years, you were there finally, she understood why Agatha was so in love with you, because deep down, she knew she had been affected by the same feeling when she first saw you, in the end, she had broken the rules for you.
Rio slowly put her hands on your waist, caressing you so softly as if you were made of glass, she enjoyed the feeling, your warmth felt amazingly nice against her own body, she let herself enjoy the moment before speaking again in your ear.
âI promise you, he is going to live, he is not going to die, and you and Agatha are going to be alright, do you trust in me?â You realized she was not lying, you have already met her, in the middle of the tragedy, she had been there for you, you had not been alone, you had thought you had only dreamt of a beautiful woman with brown eyes and an intense stare that made you feel warm, you nodded against her neck and she instinctively hugged you tighter.
âYou´re real, I did not dream of you that night, you were thereâ She nodded against your neck, and her right hand caressed your back up and down, even though you still had so many questions, such as who was she, how had she been there that night, why did she look the same? Even with so many questions running inside your mind, you felt safe.
You felt Rio separating herself from you, she carefully brought her hand to brush some of the strands of hair you had on your face.
âAll of the betrayal you have passed through, the abandonment of everyone you have loved, every friend you have lost, Agatha does not know any of that, she is not even aware of half the things you have passed through, all the times you have left yourself trust in someone or whenever you finally feel someone is going to stay in your life, there is something that always happens, I know it, because I have seen itâ Her brown eyes pierced your soul, Rio´s eyes were looking straight into your eyes.
âI have known Agatha far longer than you had, and trust me, she has passed through so many losses, she has lost so many people she loved, her reckless acts are just proof of how much she had passed through, you have no idea how much you two have in common, you only do not know that, because you had not told each other any of those things that had caused so much pain in you, Agatha is not really good when it comes to feelings, but trust me when I tell, I had never seen her put so much effort into actually doing the right thing, she loves you, deeply, you have no idea how much she really cares for you, and I know that what she did, she did it thinking she was protecting you, please don´t push her away anymore, you have the right to feel hurt, but trust me, if the two of you get to talk properly, you are going to understand everything, and I am going to be there, for the two of you, alright?â She said looking at you with a loving gaze.
âI know you have a lot of questions inside that little head of yours, and I will make sure to answer to each one of them, but I have to go see Agatha first, we will have a conversation, the three of us, but first I have to go with her and you have to stay here, with that boy, to make sure he wakes up, it is going to do some god to you when you see him open his eyes again, so you stay there with him, when he wakes up, you can come look for us, alright?â The way she was speaking to you, reminded you so much of when Agatha consoled you after you had had a nightmare, her voice was as soothing as Agatha´s.
You nodded and Rio smiled at you, she helped you to stand up, and gave you one more hug, she pressed you against her one more time and pressed a kiss on your lips, it had only been a peck, a soft kiss that left a tingling sensation that lingered on your lips for a while, you started to feel your face getting warmer, she smiled at you and squeezed you hand one final time, before finally leaving your side, you went to place yourself next to the teen, your friend, and you were relieved to know he was going to be alright.
When you got next to him, and sat next to where he was laying, Alice came to sit next to your right, she smiled at you, it was a reassuring smile, she could not help but to feel protective towards you, she was happy you had calmed down, she put her hand on your shoulder and gave it a slight squeeze, as if she was telling you that everything would be alright, after a couple of minutes Lilia came to sit next to your left, she gave you a hug and said to you that everything was going to be alright, you hugged her back, and when separated herself from you, she gave you a huge smile as well, then Jennifer arrived and placed herself next to you, with a little cup that seemed to be made of leaves, she stretched her hand out to you so that you would take it, you instantly did it, and she gave it a squeeze, then she proceeded to put in your hand the little cup with what it seemed to have water on it.
âI did it, it is going to help you relax, do not worry, we all got your backâ Their actions touched your heart, and for once in a long time, you felt tears of joy, everything seemed to get better.
ď˝ĄË ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ ď¸śď¸śâŠď¸śď¸śâ â Ë ď¸śď¸śâŠ
You did not know how much time it had passed, but you noticed the teen waking up from his slumber, you quickly went to his side to look at him, when he saw you, he smiled, and you smiled as well.
âYou are alive! You are still hereâ You said to him excited, he nodded and proceeded to sit on the floor, after you made sure he was stable enough, you hugged him, you hugged him because you were happy, he was alive, because he was alright, because your friend was still there.
He hugged you back and he smiled, he had heard what you had said about him, not wanting to leave.
âI am not going to leave anytime soon, we still have to watch movies together, play board games and listen to my playlist, I am going to stick here for a long timeâ He said to you with a soft gaze on you.
âWe are friends, we still have too many things to do!â You nodded excitedly, and before you could continue to talk with him, the other witches, which now you understood were your friends as well, all sat around you and the teen, they were happy he was fine, and you could not feel happier to be with them.
âC´mon, you can leave him with us, we are going to take good care of him, you still have something else to doâ Lilia said to you, she was holding your hand, it made you remember Wanda, and her motherly touches, you gave her hand a squeeze and stood up, ready to meet Rio and Agatha.
You were nervous, you did not know what the talk was going to be, but with everything Rio had told you, and with the guilt you were feeling for saying hurtful things to Agatha without knowing, you really needed to say you were sorry to her, you did not want to lose any more time.
When you finally visualized them they were sitting on a big tree-trunk that was on the middle of the floor, the scene filled your heart with so much love, there Agatha was sitting next to Rio, their shoulders were touching and Rio seemed to be talking to Agatha, the blue-eyed woman was looking at the leaves on the floor, when they heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the crunching leaves, they lifted their heads to see you, Rio looked at you with the same warmth she had been looking at you, her features had softened and on her face a smiled appeared, Agatha could not take her eyes away from you, she was looking at you with an unreadable expression, you decided to walk closer to them and when you were just centimeters away from them, Agatha quickly stood up from her seat, and engulfed you in tight embrace, her grip became stronger, she had passed her arms around your waist, pulling you closer to her, you rested your head on the crook of her neck, your hands resting on her chest.
Agatha did not want to let you go, never, she wanted to be with you, she wanted to have you close to her, you noticed the way Agatha was caressing your hair, her soft touch comforted you.
âI am sorry Agatha, I am sorry for all of the things I said to you, I should have judged you without knowing, I hope you can forgive meâ You said in a whisper, loud enough for her to hear, and she started to cry, you looked up at her worried, and she only gave you a beautiful smile.
âIt´s alright doll, you do not have to be sorry for anything, you did nothing wrong, I understand completely your pain, I have to be the one that should have said sorry, I am so ashamed of what I did, you have to believe me when I say to you how sorry I am, I should have never let you alone, I should have never took your powers, I thought that if I took them from you, Wanda would not be mad at you, and she would not sense the magic coming from you, and I stupidly thought that if she sensed you did not have any type of magic, she would not come after you, how stupid I was that I got you under the same spell I was in because of my actionsâ Agatha was sobbing, she was caressing your back, wanting to touch you as much as possible, afraid that she would lose you again.
âIt´s alright Aggie, now I understand, I know that you love me, as much as I love you, I don´t hold grudges against you, I am happy now that you said you love me, I am not angry anymoreâ You said while looking straight into her baby blue eyes, she could not wait any more time, so she leant in to capture your lips, it was a soft kiss, a pure one, she wanted to show you how much she loved you, that she loved you with her whole heart, she smiled on your lips, the two of you were crying, but nothing compared to the sensation of feeling her lips against you.
After the kiss was finished, she brought her hands towards your face, and started to brush the hair on your face, just as how Rio had done it before, you instantly looked at Rio who had already stood up from her seat and was behind the two of you, she was smiling, her characteristic smirk on her face.
âShe always makes everything a competitionâ Rio said and Agatha started to laugh, it was a sincere laugh, you looked at Rio confused and she got closer, she stretched her hand out to you so that you would take it, and you did it.
âI told her I had kissed youâ And Rio winked at you, you blushed furiously and left the two of them drag you to the tree-trunk they had been sitting before, Rio was holding the hand you had given to her, and Agatha did not let go of your other hand, holding it tightly, the two of them sat you in the tree-trunk, you were in the middle, Rio decided to sit next to your left and Agatha sat next to your right, both of their hands never letting go of yours.
âWe are going to be fineâ Said Agatha before placing a soft kiss to your hand, the one she was holding, making you blush even more.
âWe are going to be fineâ Repeated Rio and she decided to place a kiss on your forehead, you smiled at them, feeling happy.
You still did not know what the road still had left for you, you were not sure, what you would have to endure, but with Agatha and Rio taking care of you, making sure you would be fine, you knew nothing else mattered, also, with the help of your new friends as well, Lilia, Alice and Jenn, you knew all of you would be able to pass the next trials, and with the help of the one that you were sure could become your best friend, the teen who always saw the good side of everything, you were sure, all of you would get to the end.
#agatha harkness#agatha harkness imagine#agatha harkness x fem!reader#agatha harkness x reader#mcu imagine#mcu x reader#agatha all along#agatha x reader#agatha harkness x you#agatha x rio#rio vidal#rio vidal x agatha harkness#rio vidal x reader#rio vidal x you#agathario#rio vidal x y/n#agatha harkness x rio vidal#rio x agatha#vidarkness#agatha coven of chaos#marvel x reader#marvel x you#marvel x y/n#mcu x you#mcu x y/n#lilia calderu
423 notes
¡
View notes
Note
for the 'i wish you would write a fic where...' : ... Harry watches a live of the Arenal Sound Festival (where Louis said he hurt his toe and went on stage inebriated)(and went to barricade twice) and afterwards calls Louis, worried. your decision how angsty you wanna make it (if Louis just jokes about being clumsy while playing footie or if there's ~more) maybe Harry even decides to fly out for a short visit and they 'reunite' after weeks apart... (again, dealer's choice where/how far you wanna take it!)
đ (of course no pressure tho!)
HELLOOOOO thank you!!!
I really love the idea of Harry being simultaneously 1) distracted by how hot Louis looks, 2) worried about him being injured, and 3) jealous of people touching all over him who aren't Harry here!!
Louis, however, is mostly oblivious to a lot of this. He had a good time, enjoyed himself, and really didn't hurt himself too badly, and though he sees a missed call from Harry between his post-show wind down with the band and going to bed, he doesn't think anything of it, really. They'll check in tomorrow.
Meanwhile, Harry has a few days with absolutely nothing scheduled and decides it's time for Louis to get a little TLC.
---
Louis could typically sleep like the dead on tour, but the incessant buzzing of his phone was particularly disruptive this morning and he couldn't figure out why. He slapped at the spot where he thought it should be, somewhere on his bedside, but instead of finding a hard surface he met was met with warm skin.
Instantly he paused, mind racing to recall everything that had happened before he fell asleep. He certainly hadn't been drunk enough to bring someone back for sex, he was sure of that. Peeling open his eyes, he turned his head to find a tanned thigh right there beside him. A familiar thigh.
"Harry?"
"Oh good, you're awake," Harry said, silencing the annoying buzzing which was apparently coming from his phone, not Louis'.
"What are you--"
Harry set his phone aside and stood, picking up a little bag from the floor. He was dressed in a ridiculous pair of stretchy white boxer briefs with a red cross over the front of them and a funny hat perched on his head.
"I heard you had some injuries, sir, and I've come to tend to them." He lifted the bag, the contents making a little noise as they bumped against each other.
Louis looked just behind Harry and saw a plate of snacks and a few bottles of water alongside the good arnica balm they used after heavy play. He had no idea what Harry had in store for him, but he was down for it.
"You'll have to be thorough, nurse," Louis said, wriggling beneath the duvet. His cock was already perking up. "Afraid I've not been taking the best care of myself lately."
---
Naughty times ensue!! And only a little angst near the end when Harry explains that whenever he watches people touching all over Louis he gets a little jealous and Louis accidentally laughs because as fun as he finds his time at the barricade, it's not directly sexual for him. Fortunately they both get that jealousy isn't really the most rational emotion, so it all works out.
hope you like that even though it's not quite what your ask was leaning toward, i think??
Send me a summary of a fic you wish I would write if you want!! (or just reblog the post for yourself)
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Something New - One Shot
a/n: Iâve been working on this for a couple of weeks, rewrote half of it, and now I feel like itâs good enough to post. I guess you could call this enemies to friends to lovers??? theyâre both idiots, honestly lmao, anyways, enjoy biology teacher!Harry (not proofread) reblogs and feedback are helpful!
Warnings: a little bit of angst, fluff, and smut
Words: 20K
Divorced, new home, new town, new job, and a new school district for the kids all within the same year. Y/N had been separated from her husband for a couple of years prior, but when he moved in with his girlfriend, she knew it was officially over. It sucked. She knew sheâd look back on it someday and be grateful that they ended things, but right now she wasnât too happy about it. He got to be a weekend dad with his young girlfriend by his side, and there she was looking like the crazy old hang. It wasnât her fault for not taking the best care of herself. She was depressed, could you blame her. They lived in one of those towns where everyone knew every little thing about you, so it was time to get out.
Securing the new job was the first on the list. If she could do that then maybe the kids would be more understanding about leaving. Y/N was a database manager for a non-profit organization. She was behind the scenes, and thatâs how she liked it. She didnât have to be the one asking for money or on the front lines vising donors. It was a job she could do anywhere, and sheâd get paid well because of the software she knew how to use like the back of her hand.
There was a private school she had seen a job opening for. Normally, sheâd be more apt to work for a non-profit, and not just some school for snotty rich kids, but their website made it seem like it wasnât like that. Their donors gave out scholarships for students all of the time, and staff/faculty could send their kids to the school for free. That was a no brainer. Giving her kids a good education was her dream. The school was a K-12, so that would mean an easy pick up and drop off. After thinking it over, and researching the surrounding towns, she sent in her application.
Two weeks later she got a call for a video interview. She accepted happily. A week after that she was asked on campus for a second interview. Y/N put on her best blazer and nicest blue dress, the school colors were red and blue after all. She even made sure to wear red heels. Y/N spoke eloquently during her interview. She had researched everyone in the development office so she already knew faces and names. They were impressed. She spoke about her experience with The Rasierâs edge, the database management system, and they were awe-struck. She was given a tour of the campus, and it was absolutely gorgeous. The elementary school was a separate building, and the middle school and high school were separate, but connected by two connectors to make one large building. The development office was set up in this cute white house. They shared it with the alumni office, and apparently it was one of the oldest buildings on campus. Although, it was taken of so youâd never know it was old. They even showed her where her potential new office would be. There was a pool and ice rink as well that Y/N got to see. She was impressed. She interviewed the people on the committee too, knowing it was a two way street. She liked what they had to say.
A week or so after that, she was given an offer, a really good offer. Now it was time to talk to her kids. She couldnât just accept without speaking with them first. Her daughter, Riley, would be going into ninth grade, and her son, Ben, would be going into eighth. Y/N was only thirty-three, she was a young mother, thanks to her ex-husband who was about seven years older than her. A red flag she should have been more wise to, but she was young and naĂŻve, and thatâs all that needs to be said about that.
It was a difficult conversation with the kids, but after calming down they had become more open to it. They were upset with their father, and the idea of being a little farther away was sounding really nice. Living in a new home to make new memories in was sounding really nice. Making new friends and having a fresh start was sounding really nice.
So, Y/N accepted the position, and was given a moving allowance. She was able to find a home quickly that was perfect for them. A decent three bedroom about fifteen minutes from campus, so the commute would be easy enough. Riley and Ben took a liking to the uniforms, and since you did all of this over the summer, theyâd be able to blend in easily on the first day of school. No awkward âwalking in halfway through the termâ bullshit.
âWhen am I supposed to see them?â Your ex had asked you over the phone when you told him you were moving.
âEvery other weekend, same as before.â
âSo now I have to drive an hour out of my way to-â
âItâs not an hour, itâs forty-five minutes at best. Shouldnât it be worth it? Theyâre your kids.â
âYouâre taking them from me.â
âYou did that to yourself, Joseph. The weekends will stay the same. Be happy our kids are getting a good education. Goodbye.â
She knew she was harsh, but after being cheated on, and left for a younger woman, she thought she earned the right. A week before school started, the kids had gotten their schedules in the mail.
âWho do you have, Riles?â Ben asks her.
âSomeone namedâŚMr. Styles for homeroom, heâs the biology teacher too.â
âThought you took bio sophomore year.â Y/N says to her.
âNope, my grades were good, remember? Iâm in the honors class.â She smiles.
âWhat about you, Ben?â
âUmâŚMr. Horan. Looks like Iâll have him for pre-algebra.â
âNo female teachers for that, huh?â Y/N asks.
âI have a woman for Geometry, Mum, see?â Riley shows her.
âOh good. Got worried for a second there.â Y/N chuckles.
âAre you nervous to start your new job?â Ben asks her.
âNo.â She shakes her head. âIâm actually really excited. The time off has been nice, but Iâm eager to get back into it.â
//
Y/N drops off the kids on the first day before going over to the staff lot. The program support assistant, Millie, is waiting for her with a cup of coffee and a warm smile.
âMorning, Y/N.â
âHi, Millie.â
âCream no sugar, right?â
âThatâs right, thank you so much.â
âLet me lead you upstairs to your office. You have a meeting with the director of development, John, in about half an hour, and then youâll have a team meeting with the rest of the people on your specific team, the gift processors, customer service. Then at lunch the development team and the alumni team will get together to welcome you.â
âOh my, well, alright.â She chuckles.
âI put everything on your calendar for you.â
âThank you.â
Y/N was used to doing everything herself at work, this was already a breath of fresh air. She hoped Riley and Ben had a good morning just the same.
It takes Riley a moment to find her classroom. She stops short when she walks in when she sees Mr. Styles, and another student walks right into her.
âIâm so sorry.â She says to the boy that nearly knocked her over. âUm, I wasnât sure if this was the right classroom.â
âitâs okay.â He says. âAre you new?â
âYeah, Iâm Riley.â
âIâm Chris.â He smiles. âWanna sit next to me?â
âSure!â She says and sits a few rows back with him.
âWhereâd you move from?â
âJust form a few towns over. My mom just got a job in the development office here.â
âOh, cool! My mom works grounds here.â
Riley noticed that Chris had a rainbow pin on his blazer. She smiles at it. He notices her looking at it.
âIâŚuhâŚlike your pin.â
âOh, thanks.â He mumbles.
âMy best friend back home has a lot of rainbow stuff in her room.â
Chris nods in understanding. More kids come in and claim their seats. The second bell rings, and Mr. Styles closes the door.
âGood morning, everyone.â Rileyâs jaw drops at his accent and deep voice.
âGet used to it.â Chris whispers to her. âA lot of the teachers here are from other countries.â
Riley nods and continues to listen to Mr. Styles.
âWelcome to another year at our fabulous school. Youâre officially high schoolers!â He grabs the handbook. âWhich means thereâs even more rules to follow, so letâs get through this together, yeah?â
Mr. Styles was quirky. He cracked jokes and made Riley feel excited to have him for biology. She turned to look at all of the lab benches in the back. She loved science in general, so this was good.
âLastly, open house for parents will be at the end of the month. They begin at 6PM, so hopefully Iâll be able to meet all your folks. We also have a really fun fall carnival on campus. Thereâs games, rides, and it also gives a chance for families to see where you go to school. Itâs all a part of our homecoming weekend.â The bell rings and everyone stands up. âRiley, could we chat for a second?â
She nods and looks at Chris.
âI can wait outside for you.â He says to her and she feels grateful. Their schedules were just about the same.
âUm, hi.â She says shyly.
âHi, dear, so I was informed youâre new, is that correct?â
âYes.â
âWell, if thereâs anything you need, donât hesitate to ask. Usually we have new students stand up and introduce themselves, but I donât like making people do that. Itâs so forced. I can see youâre already making a friend.â He smiles. âIs it just you thatâs new to us? Any siblings?â
âMy younger brother is in eighth grade. He has Mr. Horan for homeroom.â
âYou donât say? Thatâs my best mate, believe it or not. Heâs in good hands.â
âThatâs good to know. Iâm sure itâll give my mom some peace of mind.â
âI donât want to make you let, just wanted to give you a more friendly introduction.â
âThank you, Mr. Styles. See you for bio.â
âSee you later.â
Riley was making friends right away thanks to Chris. She had people to sit with at lunch, and she made sure Ben did too. He seemed to be sitting at a full table which was great. Her last class of the day was bio, which was perfect so sheâd be near her locker.
âWelcome to honors biology.â Mr. Styles says. âThis is a mixed class of ninth and tenth graders. Today weâre going to settle on lab partners, and weâre going to get lab safety out of the way. Itâs the bane of my existence, but I need to know you all know how to be safe.â
Chris offers to be Rileyâs lab partner even though he had other friends in the class. Mr. Styles writes down who is partnered with who. Then he essentially gives a tour of the classroom. He shows them where all of the lab coats and goggles are, the eyewash station, the sanitation shower, and the other equipment theyâll be using throughout the year.
âNow, in biology, weâll be learning a lot about plants and animals, and weâll also get into human anatomy. These subjects can be tough at times to grasp, so please, donât be afraid to ask questions. I want to make sure Iâm explaining things properly. Iâm always will to meet after school for extra help as well, or put together a study group.â Mr. Styles explains.
Riley was finding that all of the teachers were really nice so far. She meets Ben after school and they walk over to the staff lot where Y/N was. She had asked to save her lunch hour for 2PM so she could scoot the kids home quick. Her supervisor had no problem with it.
âHow was it?â
âMr. Horan is hilarious, and heâs Irish!â
âMr. Styles is British! And super nice. I think Iâm gonna like it here, Mum. I already made a friend, so I had people to sit with at lunch.â
âMe too!â
It warmed Y/Nâs heart to hear that the first day went well. It was all she could have hoped for. She gets them home, set up with a snack, and back out the door she goes. She had a couple of hours left of work anyways, so it was a nice break in the day. The lunch she had earlier with her new colleagues was fantastic. Everyone was welcoming and had no problem showing her the ropes.
When sheâs walking to the parking lot around 5PM she notices other people making their way as well. She smiles at a few, and she gets some friendly nods back. Sheâs parked next to a black range rover, and she was hoping to get to her car before the other owner because she had parked a little too close to them on their driverâs side, but it wasnât her fault. It was the only open spot when she got back.
âOh, youâve got to be fucking kidding me.â
Shit, she thinks to herself as she approaches. Not a great first impression to make at all.
âJust crawl in on the other side, H.â
âItâs the principle of the thing! They could have scratched it, or-â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry!â Y/N yells as she hustles over. âI had to bring my kids home, and this was the only other open spot, and the person previously on the other side of me was parked over the line, so I had to squeeze in, and I know it looks like Iâm the asshole, but I swear Iâm not.â She panics as she gets her keys out of her purse.
âItâs fine, miss, Harryâs just a jerk when it comes to his fancy car.â
âYou sure like riding in my fancy car, so I suggest you shut it.â Harry huffs and looks at Y/N, furrowing his brows. âLook, Iâve had to be nice all day, and Iâm exhausted, could you just back out so we can leave?â
âI said I was sorry.â She mumbles. Her eyes widen, though. An Irish accent and a British accent. âShit, I think youâre my kidsâ teachers.â She sighs. âDo the names Riley and Ben ring a bell?â
Harryâs features soften and he runs a hand through his hair.
âYouâre Rileyâs mum?â
âYes.â
âSeems like she had a good first day. What department are you working in?â
âIâm the new database manager for the development office.â
âBen was a delight! Laughed at all my jokes.â Niall says and you smile.
âHe said you were funny. Riley liked you too, although now Iâm not sure why. Taking a long day out on me. Iâm sure the first day is a lot, but it was my first day too, and Iâm equally as tired.â
âMaybe you should get home then.â Harry says, and she rolls her eyes.
âNice meeting you bothâŚwell, one of you. Iâm sure Iâll see you again, but if not Iâll be at the open house.â She gets into her car and carefully backs out, not scratching Harryâs car.
âYou were rude.â Niall says as they both get into the car.
âI paid a lot of money for this car. I park far away for a reason, and someone has to park that close to me?â
âShe apologized.â
âGood for her.â
âHarryâŚâ
âUgh, Francie texted me today, and it just sent me into a fucking spiral, and I had to act like it didnât all day.â
âWhat?! When did she text you?â
âAfter homeroom, she told me to have a good first day. I didnât even respond.â
âYou should just block her number.â
âI havenât quite reached that point yet, but itâs coming for sure.â
âYou still shouldnât have taken it out on that woman.â
âIâm sure sheâll forget all about it. Iâll be nice next time I see her, alright? Can we please just go get a pint now?â
âYouâre the one driving, find a place you wanna go to.â
//
Y/N had successfully avoided the rude Brit that had given her such a tough time on her first day. Riley still raved about him, though. She said he was one of the best teachers she ever had. Ben really enjoyed Mr. Horan as well. He made math fun, which Y/N was grateful for. Ben was never really a good student, but he was doing really well so far.
âI canât wait for you to go to the open house. Make sure to be super nice.â Riley tells Y/N. âI donât want my teachers suddenly being mean.â
âItâs not me you have to worry about.â Y/N scoffs.
âWhat do you mean?â
âNothing, honey. So, youâll walk me around to all the classrooms, and you wait outside?â
âMhm.â She beams.
âMum, wait until you talk to Mr. Horan. Heâs going to tell you the best things about me, I just know it.â Ben says.
âIâm looking forward to it, honey.â
Y/N had a draining day on the day of open house, and she just decided to stay on campus. She ended up taking the kid home at two, and told them she could figure out where the classrooms were herself. She got to have a one on one with Mr. Horan first.
âYou can just call me Niall. We donât need to be so formal.â
âAlright.â She smiles. âYou can call me Y/N.â
âBenâs doing really well so far. I was a little nervous at first, but heâs getting the hang of it.â
âThank god.â She sighs. âSo, heâll be in ninth grade taking algebra one next year, is that okay?â
âPerfectly okay. A lot of students do that.â
âI just wanted to make sure because my daughter is in geometry.â
âMath isnât for everyone, and thatâs okay. I was checking out his other grades, and heâs excelling in history.â She nods.
The conversation goes well. Y/N makes it through all of the meetings, and her last one is with Harry. She hears laughing from inside the classroom. The door swoops open, and a couple walks out chuckling with Harry.
âAh, Mrs. Davidson, come on in.â
âItâs Miss Y/LN, or just Y/N if you want.â She says as she sits down on the chair near his desk. He sits down on his chair.
âMy mistake, Rileyâs last name is-â
âHer fatherâs last name. Iâve changed mine back. Weâre divorced, didnât really feel like keeping it.â
âIâm, um, sorry, I know how rough divorce can be.â
âYeah? Been through it yourself, Mr. Styles?â
âJust call me Harry, and my parents were divorced, so I know enough about it from a childâs perspective.â
âTheyâre not too keen on their father right now. Classic situation of him cheating on me with a younger woman, which of course they found out about.â
âThatâs weird.â He rests his cheek on his fist. âYou seem pretty young yourself.â
She blushes slightly and clears her throat.
âCould say the same to you. I had them young, yeah, things happen. I donât regret it though.â
âRileyâs been a real pleasure to have in class, and sheâs fitting right in. She seems to like biology the best.â
âShe loves science.â She smiles. âThink she gets that from me. I was really into math and science as a kid.â
âGuess you being a database manager makes sense then. New job treating you well?â
âYeah.â She cocks her head to the side with a smirk. âAlthough, my almost perfect first day was just about sullied by a man you bullied me in the parking lot.â
âOkay, okay, I was an ass.â He sighs. âThanks for bringing it up by the way.â
âWhy were you so nasty to me anyways? Iâve been avoiding you.â
He frowns at that.
âMy exâŚfiancĂŠ texted me and wished me a good first day, so it just ruined my day and I had to keep it all bottled up. You parking that close just brought me over the edge. I apologize.â
âYikes, Iâm sorry. Well, at least you got out of it before you got married. You saved a lot of money and time.â
âItâs alrightâŚâ He looks away for a moment. âAre you bringing the kids to the carnival? Itâs all part of homecoming weekend.â
âYes, and theyâre really excited. I have to work technically since a lot of donors come back. I mostly just need to be on the ball. Their father is coming too since itâs his weekend with them technically. I guess itâs good for him to see where theyâre going to school.â
âIf you need a break from him Iâll be working the candy apple booth.â He smiles.
âGood to know.â She yawns. âJesus, sorry. I gotta say, Iâm whipped.â
âMakes sense, itâs past eight.â
âThat late?!â She stands up immediately, and so does he. âI need to get home to them. Um, well, this was a much better meeting.â She sticks her hand out for him to shake.
âI agree. Donât be a stranger this weekend.â
She nods and leaves his classroom. Maybe he wasnât as big of an asshole as she thought. Y/Nâs had her fair share of bad days, he was allowed to have them too.
//
âItâs like a college campus, this place is huge!â Joseph says once theyâre at the football field of the school.
âYeah, and thereâs a pool! Iâm trying out for the winter swim team soon.â Riley tells her dad, in a better mood since he didnât bring his girlfriend.
âItâs really all free for them?â He asks Y/N.
âMhm.â She nods. âOkay, here all your meal tickets. I have to bee-bop around since Iâm technically working. Have fun with Dad.â She smiles and they lead Joseph off towards some of the rides and games.
Y/N meets up with her colleagues and mingles with some of the donors she hasnât been able to meet yet. She meets back up with the kids later to go on a few rides, and then goes to get food with them. She spots Harry at the candied apples tent, and she goes over there.
âI knew youâd find me.â He smirks.
âIâve got a sweet tooth, what can I say?â She shrugs.
âYou know, me too. Major sweet tooth.â
For whatever reason that makes her blush.
âUm, so I can I have it dipped in caramel and chocolate?â
âA woman after my own heart! I like mine the same way.â He picks up one of the apples from its stick and dips it in the chocolate first. âAny sprinkles or anything?â
âNo, the sauces are fine, thank you.â
âSo, whereâs the-â
âHi, Mr. Styles.â Riley says as she, Ben, and Joseph approach. âThis is my dad.â
âNice to meet you, Iâm Rileyâs homeroom and biology teacher.â Harry hands you the apple once itâs done, and then shakes Josephâs hand. âSheâs a real pleasure to have in class.â
âSo Iâve heard! Nice to hear it straight form the source, though.â Thereâs an awkward silence. âUm, well, kids do you want an apple?â
âYeah!â Ben says and tells Harry what he wants.
Harryâs eyes catch Y/N biting into her apple, and how she licks around her lips. He looks a little too long because Joseph notices, and he clears his throat to snap Harry out of his trance.
âYou two about ready to hit the road after this?â He asks them.
âSure.â Riley shrugs. âBye, Mr. Styles.â
âHave a good weekend, see you Monday.â
Y/N hugs both of the kids, and nods at Joseph.
âSoâŚno kids this weekend?â Harry says to her.
âNope. Itâs funny, I always look forward to the little break, but by the time Sunday night hits I miss them.â
âAny plans?â
âJust relaxing. Iâll probably catch up on some sleep tomorrow. How about you?â
âA few of us are going to the pub after thisâŚif youâd like to join, youâre welcome to.â
âOh!â She says a little surprised. âWell, that would be great, actually. I havenât really had time to explore some of the night life around here yet.â
âI could drive us from here if you like. I can always bring you back to your car.â
âYou actually trust me to get into that fancy car of yours? Iâm shocked.â She smirks, and he rolls his eyes.
âI apologized for that, didnât I? Can we move on? Let me give you a ride later.â
âAlright.â She smiles. âSounds like fun. It would be nice to get to know more people.â
âGreat, Iâll find you later then?â
âSounds good.â She walks away with her apple in hand, and he smiles.
After schmoozing with more alumni and donors, Y/N felt pooped. Did she really feel like going out and drinking? She could easily go home, draw herself a bath, and have a glass of fine all on her own. She had socially interacted so much today, and the thought of doing more was draining. Maybe she could go out with Harry another time. She tries looking around for him, but sheâs not sure she spots him.
âY/N!â She hears from behind her. âYou ready?â Harry asks.
âAbout thatâŚI think Iâve changed my mindâŚâ
âHow come?â He says with a slight frown.
âI was very social today, so Iâm feeling a little tired. I donât think I have enough pep in me for drinks tonightâŚbut maybe another time?â She clasps her hands in front of her waist, feeling a little nervous all of a sudden.
âOh, yeah, I definitely get that. Um, yeah, another time for sure.â
âThanks, well, see you around, Harry.â
âSee youâŚâ
//
âMum, weâre home!â Ben says Sunday evening as he and Riley come inside.
âHey.â She smiles. âHow was Dadâs?â
âAnnoying.â Riley huffs. âI canât stand Margaret. She, like, tries too hard to be our friends.â
âMm, well, thatâs what happens when a forty-year-old man decides to date a twenty-five-year-old woman. She probably knows how to babysit and be a pal.â
âDoesnât it gross you out that heâs with someone so much younger?â Ben asks as he plops down on the couch.
âOf course it does. It wonât last long, unless sheâs after his money.â She rolls her eyes. âI donât know why, itâs not like we were living the high life before.â
âEw, what if he gets her pregnant.â Riley says with disgust. âI donât want another little sibling, one is plenty.â
âYeah, and then weâd have to pretend like weâre happy for him. Iâm glad we didnât have to do two nights over there this weekend.â
âMe too.â Riley sighs. âDid you do anything this weekend?â She asks Y/N.
âI just relaxed. Caught up on some TV, nothing special.â She shrugs. âDid you get all your homework done?â
âYes.â They say in unison.
âAlright, go get ready for bed then.â
Riley and Chris meet at their lockers the next day at school and talk about their weekends. They chat in homeroom about their upcoming biology test. Chris was feeling a little nervous, but Riley was feeling confident. She studied almost all day Sunday. When it was last period, and Harry gave out the tests, her eyes bugged out. She read all of the questions over, and it wasnât at all what she thought. She looked up at Harry dumbfounded. He was typing away at his computer, answering emails. She walks up to his desk with the test.
âDone already?â He jokes with a whisper.
âMr. StylesâŚI donât know any of this.â
âWhat do you mean? I gave you a study guide.â
âIâŚI know you did, but I left it at my momâs, and so I was going off memoryâŚI think I studied the wrong chapters by accident or something.â Her eyes were about to well up with tears.
âAlright, step out into the hall with me. Did you take notes while you studied?â
âYeah.â
âGrab them for me.â
He stands up and goes out to the hallway to wait for her. A few of the kids in class were watching, but they get back to their own tests. She hands him her notes, and he makes a few humming noises.
âRight, yeah, you studied the wrong chapters.â
âUgh, I knew it! SoâŚdoes this mean I fail?â
âNo.â He sighs. âIt was an honest mistake, youâll have to take a makeup exam after school sometime this week, though.â
âI can do it tomorrow! I would just need tonight to study. I could study in class now.â
âGet the rest of your things, I can give you a pass to the library.â
âThank you so much, Mr. Styles.â
âDonât mention it.â
They both go back inside and she grabs the rest of her things. He writes her the pass and out the door she goes. Chris makes a motion for her to text him before she slips out, and she nods. Tuesday morning, just as Harry was sitting down at his desk with his coffee, he got an interoffice phone call from Y/N.
âHello?â He answers, voice still deep from sleep.
âHi, Harry, itâs Y/N.â
âI knowâŚcaller ID and all that.â He chuckles.
âRight, well, I wanted to say thank you for letting Riley take her test later this afternoon. She was a wreck last night when she got home.â
âIt was an honest mistake. Plus, when I saw how much studying she did I knew I had to give her a chance to just take it later. Do you think sheâs prepared enough for later?â
âOh, definitely. She feels much better. Do you mind if Ben comes to sit in the classroom with her while she takes it? No sense in me zipping him home if sheâs going to stay after.â
âSure, I donât mind.â
âYouâre a life saver, thanks! Talk to you soon.â
âBye-â Heâs cut off by the sound of the phone clicking on the other end.
Riley stays after class to take her test. Shortly after Ben shyly walks into the classroom and takes a seat. He does his own homework while she takes her test. Forty minutes later, Riley finishes her test, and hands it to Harry.
âI can grade it now if you like since it was all multiple choice.â
âThatâd be great.â She smiles.
He looks at his answer key and checks off all her right answers. He writes 92% in big red ink and circles it.
âWell done. I canât give it back to you until tomorrow, of course, but at least you can rest easy about it.â
âGod, what a relief! Guess Iâll be a pro when we reach the chapters I already studied.â
âI bet you will be.â
âDo you mind if we hang out here until our mumâs done with work? She said she was just gonna pull up out front of the building.â
âSure, I have some other grading to do anyways. In fact, would you like to help? Itâs for another class, I could give you the answer key.â
âYeah!â
Harry sets her up, and he even plays a little music for all of them.
âMr. Styles?â A boy named Austin walks in. He was a sophomore in Rileyâs class. âThank god youâre still here.â He sighs.
âWhatâs up, Austin?â
âI was wondering if you graded my test yet? The football coach needs me to fill this progress report slip out. Heâs making all of us do it.â
âOh! Yeah, let me look. I can just tell you your overall grade. Have a seat, itâll take me a minute.â
He nods and sits down, glancing at Riley briefly. She gives him a small smile and blushes.
âHow come youâre here?â He asks her.
âOh, I needed to make up the test from yesterday. I accidentally studied the wrong chapters.â
âHappens to the best of us.â He smirks. âYouâre new to town, right?â
âYeah.â
âYou should come to the football game Friday, since itâs home.â
âYeah, um, maybe I will.â
âCool.â
âAlright, Austen, Iâve got your grade.â
He stands up and goes to Harryâs desk.
âSick, a C+! Thatâs way better than I thought.â
âLetâs try to keep it that way, yeah?â
âIâll do my best, thanks.â He walks out of the room and Riley puffs out some air.
âDonât tell me you have a crush on that guy?â Ben chuckles.
âHeâs so cute, I canât help it. Thatâs the most heâs ever spoken to me, and now he wants me to go to the game. I have to go Friday, I need to text Chris.â
âIf you go, can I go?â
âSure.â She shrugs. âThe more the merrier.â
Riley and Ben had always been close. They were practically best friends. They got a lot closer when their parents were going through the separation/divorce process, leaning on each other for a lot. Harry hear the sound of heels clacking on the floors outside the classroom, and there Y/N is appearing in the doorway looking lovelier than ever. She had a long coat on, synched at the waist, and her hair was down and wavy.
âHi, kids, ready?â They both get up, and Harry stands as well. âThanks for letting them hang out for a bit while I finished up.â
âIt was no problem. Riley was pretty helpful to me with some grading.â
âHowâd the test go?â She asks her daughter.
âGot a 92!â
âAmazing! I think that calls for takeout tonight.â
âYou just donât feel like cooking.â Ben chuckles.
âIâm sorry, are you complaining about getting Chinese food, or?â
âNo! Just making an observation.â
âMhm, okay, letâs go. Have a good night Mr. Styles.â She says to him.
âSame to you.â
On the ride home, Riley gets a text from Chris saying heâs down for the football game on Friday. She sighs with relief, and looks over her mother.
âSoâŚcan Ben and I meet up with Chris on Friday? Weâd like to go to the football game.â
âA boy asked her to go!â
âShut up, or you canât come with me.â
âHey!â Y/N says. âA boy asked you to go?â
âWell, sort of. He just said I should go if I wanted. I havenât been to one yet, it could be fun. Chris said the snack bar is pretty stacked.â
âAnd youâll keep an eye on your brother?â
âIâm only a year younger than her.â Ben scoffs.
âYouâre in the eighth grade, thatâs a big difference right now, even if it doesnât feel like it. What time does the game start?â
â6:30, I think.â
âSure, you can go. I think thatâll be good for you kids to go to.â
âAwesome, thanks Mum.â
//
âWeâre gonna be there anyways, just ask her to tag along.â Niall says to Harry over lunch on Thursday.
âYou make it seem like I wanna date her, I just think sheâs cute.â
âJust ask her if she wants to go out with us after, would you?â
âFine, Iâll give her a call right now.â Harry reaches for his phone, and looks up Y/Nâs extension. She picks up on the second ring.
âHey, Harry.â
âHi, do you have a minute?â
âSure! Is everything alright with Riley?â
âYeahâŚthis isnât about her. Itâs more of a personal matter.â
âOhâŚwhatâs up?â
âNiall and I are chaperoning the football game tomorrow night. All of the faculty take turns doing it. We just walk around and make sure no oneâs drinking underage. We were wondering if youâd like to join us. Weâd be going to the pub after most likely too.â
âI donât know if I should. Riley and Ben are going to the game, and I donât want them to feel like Iâm hovering around them, you know?â
Niall gestures for the phone and snatches it from Harry.
âY/N? Itâs Niall. Enough excuses, yeah? Youâre coming out with us tomorrow night, and thatâs final. You need to get more involved with student life.â
âIâm plenty involved!â
âYou import and export donor data all day. I bet your kids wonât care.â
âIâll think about it.â
Y/N did think about it, and then she asked Riley and Ben how theyâd feel if she went. They said as long as she wasnât up their butts they wouldnât mind. It made things easier for her to drive them there at least. She watches as they meet up with Chris and essentially run off from her. She sighs and looks around for Niall and Harry, suddenly feeling like a loner.
âOi, there she is!â Niall shouts, handing her a hot chocolate. âThis should warm you up quick. You look cold.â
âI didnât think it would be chilly enough for gloves.â She chuckles. âThank you.â
âSo, basically we just walk around, but we get to enjoy the game for the most part.â Harry explains.
âIs our team any good?â
âWeâre decent, yeah. Think our lacrosse players are better to be honest, but they donât get as much recognition.â
Y/N nods and takes a careful sip of her warm drink. She walks around with the guys, mostly listening to them talk in their accents. It was sort of fun to see all of the parents, staff, faculty, and students at the game cheering the team on.
âSee that one, number 11?â Harry says to her, pointing towards the field. âThatâs Austin, he asked Riley to come to the game. Theyâre in my bio class together. I think she likes him.â
âHow can you tell?â
âI catch her looking at him from time to time. I might be wicked and assign them a project to work on together.â
âTeachers actually do that?!â
âOh, sure.â Niall says. âI switch up the seating chart once a term just so I can pair people up. Itâs pretty interesting to see what happens.â
âThe students gossip to us all the time too.â Harry laughs. âThey have no problem sharing personal information.â
âSoâŚyou think he might like Riley back?â
âI have no idea, he sits in front of her, and mostly just takes notes.â
âIs he nice?â
âHeâs not a dolt if thatâs what youâre asking. Definitely not your classic meathead, not to worry, Y/N.â
Y/N nods, and keeps walking around with the guys. The team wins, and everyone cheers. Riley, Ben, and Chris find her in the crowd of people near the exit.
âMum, can we bowling?â Riley asks.
âWith who?â
âMe, Miss Y/L/N.â Chris says and you raise your eyebrows. âOkay, and some of the cheerleaders and football players, but itâll be fun! Itâs cosmic bowling night. My dad said he could drive.â
âPlease, Mum.â Ben pouts, and you roll your eyes.
âAlright.â She sighs, and takes her wallet out of her small sling bag. âHereâs some money, have fun. Home by ten, do you hear me? Iâll be out for a bit myself, just in case you get back before me.â
âWhere are you going?â Riley asks.
âIâve made some friends of my own.â She grins. âGo on, have fun.â
âThank you!â They all say and head off.
âI can follow you both to the pub.â Y/N tells Niall and Harry, and they all walk to the parking lot.
She feels a little nervous going out with them. She had made a few friends so far, mostly her colleagues that she saw every day. There was this weird divide between faculty and staff, so she had noticed. So, Y/N wasnât sure how welcomed she would be by the others they were meeting up with. She takes a deep breath before getting out of her car, and meeting Harry and Niall at entrance.
âYouâre gonna love this place.â Harry says, putting a hand on her shoulder as they go inside. He leads her to a table where a few people were sitting already. âOi, everyone, this is Y/N, she works in the development office.â
They all look at her and smile, saying hello. Niall takes his seat, and Harry has you sit between the two of them. Y/N learns the names of some other faculty members. Shane, Lora, and Jess. None of them had Y/Nâs kids in class so she could rest easier. She found Harry and Niall to be hilarious, often almost choking on her drinks from laughter. She notices that Harryâs rolled his sleeves up, and canât help but look at his tattoos. He explains a few of them to her. Around 10:05 she got a text from Riley.
Riley: just got in, thanks again for letting us go, it was amazing! When are you home??
Y/N: soon, baby, thanks for checking in
âWell, I should probably get going.â She says to Harry. âMy kids just got home, and I donât like leaving them alone too long when itâs late.â
âFair enough, can I walk you to your car?â He says, leaning in a little bit. âJust so I know you left safely.â
âSure, um, thatâd be great.â She throws some bills on the table to take care of her tab. âThank you all so much, I had a great time.â
âSee ya, Y/N!â Niall says with a smile. She misses the wink he gives Harry, and Harry mouths âbe coolâ at him.
âMâjust gonna walk her to her car, Iâll be right back.â Harry says, addressing the group before heading out the door with Y/N. âYouâre good to drive, right?â He says as they both walk outside.
âOf course, I only had, like, two drinks. You saw me nursing them.â
âAlright, just wanted to be sure.â He watches her fish for her keys out of her bag. âIâm glad you came out tonight.â He rubs the back of his neck. âYouâre a lot of fun to be around.â
âAw, thanks, youâre fun to be around too.â She smiles, biting her bottom lip. He canât help but let his eyes drift to it.
âAre you in a rush to get home?â
âWellâŚIâŚâ
âItâs not like they need you to tuck them in, right?â
âN-noâŚâ She raises an eyebrow at him. âAre youâŚare you making a pass at me?â She was backed up against her car with him a comfortable foot away from her, but she was starting to feel warm.
âMaybe.â He shrugs, stepping a little closer. âWould you feel uncomfortable if I was?â She shakes her head no and swallows.
âDo you do this with all your studentsâ mums?â She smirks, gaining some confidence back.
âWell, considering that I was in a four year long relationship up until six months ago, I can confidentially say no.â She opens her mouth and smirks. âAnd no, I donât usually do this with colleagues either.â
âSoâŚwhy with me then?â
âYouâre cute.â He grins.
âHarry, IâŚIâm not really looking for anything serious right now, Iâve just started a new job, I bought my own house, Iâm juggling teenagers, I canât start up a relationship.â
âI donât think I asked you for that. In fact, I havenât asked for anything, yet.â He says smugly. âMânot looking for anything serious either.â
âAlright, what do you want from me then?â He shifts his weight to his other hip, and just looks at her. Her eyes widen, and her mouth falls open. She looks around, and steps closer to him, barely any space between them now. âYouâŚyou want to have sex with me?â
âWhy do you sound so surprised? I think youâve really got it going on.â
âSeriously?â
âSure, you really know how to fill out a pair of jeans. Your bum looked awfully cute at homecoming.â
âAll this coming from the guy who was about ready to murder me for almost scratching his car.â She scoffs.
âI have apologized for that over and over, but clearly my words mean nothing to youâŚâ He puts his hand on her shoulder. âMaybe thereâs something else I could do to make it up to you.â
âYouâre my kidâs teacher, Harry.â
âNot after 2PM Iâm not. Right now Iâm just a guy who wants to fuck you.â
âI canât go back to your place with you right now.â
âMy carâs got tinted windows and a spacious back seat.â
âHowâŚhow old are you, anyways? I mean, Iâm thirty-three, Harry, and youâre a little baby faced. Iâm not one of those people who-â
âIâm twenty-nine. Do you wanna go fuck in my car or not? Itâs okay if you donât, Iâm not trying to pressure you, but itâs bloody cold out here and I wouldnât mind warming up.â
Y/N hadnât had sex with someone in since the last time her and Joseph had sex, which was a few years ago. She also couldnât remember the last time she had sex in a car, probably when she was a teenager. Was she really about to do this with some she had just started to become decent friends with? Was this is the only reason he wanted to be friends with her?
âIs the only reason youâve been wanting to invite me out? To get my pants off?â
âNo! I genuinely think youâre nice to be around, but I also wouldnât mind getting your pants off.â He smirks.
âOkay.â She nods. âYeah, letâs do it.â
âReally?â
âQuickly, before I change my mind.â He grabs her by the wrist and tugs her towards his car. He unlocks his car and he lets her get in first. He reaches forward to turn the car on so the heat is on and thereâs a little music playing. He goes to cup her cheek, and she backs away. âIâm a little nervous.â
âWe donât have to do anything crazy if you donât want. We could just kiss if you like.â
âI justâŚitâs been a while for me, you know? Like, a long while, soâŚI want to, Iâm just nervous.â
âHow can I help you relax?â
âI guessâŚumâŚcould I sit on your lap and maybe we could hug for a bit?â
âSure.â He nods.
She moves to straddle him, and she wraps her arms around his neck. His go around her back, and he rubs her soothingly. He gets a good whiff of her perfume, and it makes him smile.
âComfortable?â He asks softly. She hums her response and he holds her a little tighter. âI like whatever perfume youâre wearing.â He feels her giggle against him.
âItâs just apple spice.â She mutters into his neck, and moves to look at him. âNothing special.â
âWell, I like it.â He tucks some hair behind her ear. âWould it be alright If I kissed you now?â
âYeah.â She smiles.
He licks his lips and presses them to hers. Her eyes flutter closed and she tugs at his hair. His hands squeeze her hips as the kiss deepens. He sucks on her bottom lip, and it makes her whimper. She rolls her hips down on his and he grunts. He kisses sloppily from her mouth, to her jaw, and to her neck. He mouths at her neck, full well knowing he canât leave a mark, but it doesnât stop him from licking and sucking a little over the area. She tugs at his hair a little harder and continues grinding against him, feeling his bulge getting harder. His lips move back to hers as his hands roam up her front, hesitating before reaching her breasts. She takes his hands and puts them over her boobs, squeezing his hands over them. He takes over from there, kneading them as best he could over her coat.
She gets frustrated, and get shimmies her coat off. Heâs happy to see her nipples peeking through her shirt. He moves to suck on it through the material and she gasps. Her chest was heaving when he came off and looked up at her. Her hands move to unbutton her jeans, and he wastes no time sticking his hand inside. Instead of smirking when he feels how wet she is, he presses his lips back to hers, loving knowing that he was turning her on this much. His fingers move along her folds, and he slips his middle finger inside her gently. He groans when he feels how tight she is.
âChrist, you werenât kidding. Do you never use anything at home?â
âWho the fuck has the time?!â She huffs as he starts bringing his finger in and out. âMâtoo exhausted half the time, and even when theyâre gone I just do something quick.â A moan leaves her lips when his thumb starts to circle around her clit. Her forehead presses against his, and her eyes pinch closed.
He gets his ring finger inside her as well, and he curls them both up. She moves back and forth on him, riding his fingers. She makes fists with his shirt, and she starts panting. He groans from watching her, and just from the way she feels. He pets against her g-spot, and his thumb works into her clit.
âOh, oh my god.â She says, biting her bottom lip. âIâŚI think Iâm gonna come.â He doesnât let up on her, doing his best to get her there. Her whimpers and whines were just egging him on. âOh, shit, oh, shit!â She cries out as she comes around his fingers. He works her through it, and then retracts his fingers, sucking on them while making eye contact with her.
âWell?â He smirks.
âDo you have any condoms?â
âYeah, get your pants the rest of the way off.â He lifts her off of him and places her on the seat while he reaches forward into the console, and grabs a condom.
âArenât you a little old to be leaving condoms in your car?â She says as he slips her jeans and underwear off.
âWouldnât be able to fuck you if I didnât, would I?â He winks, and undoes his belt and jeans. âThink youâll be able to ride me reverse, or do you need to go missionary to ease you into it.â
âDonât be an asshole, I know how to have sex, itâs just bene a while.â
âI wasnât! I donât wanna hurt you.â Her eyes widen as he pulls his hard dick from his boxers, rolling the condom on.
âYou think youâre the first guy with a larger prick to fuck me? Think I can handle it.â
âNow whoâs being the asshole?â He chuckles and grabs her to bring her back to his lap, her back pressed to his chest. He reaches around to rub on her to make sure sheâs still wet. âYou want this still?â
âYeah.â She lifts her hips and he lines himself with her, pressing up into center. Itâs a tight squeeze, like she thought it would be, but she does her best to relax around him. She nearly shrieks once sheâs sat fully on him.
âIâm gonna make you feel so fucking good.â He says into her ear before nibbling on her earlobe.
She hooks an arm around his head while he grips her hips, and her head falls back to his shoulder. He thrusts up into her while rubbing on her clit, and her mouth falls open. She hadnât felt this good in a long time, this was incredible. She tugs on his hair and helps herself move on him so he doesnât have to do as much work. He frees up one of his hands to grip and squeeze one of her breasts. She looks up at him and yanks his head down to hers. She licks into his mouth and he moans into her. He sucks on her tongue and her eyes roll back. Between that, his fingers on her slit, and his dick fucking up into her, she was about ready to lose it again. She pants into his mouth as she comes again. He thrusts begin to get sloppy, and then heâs spilling into the condom. They sit there for a moment catching their breaths before she moves off him.
They both get dressed, and Harry throws the condom into a nearby trashcan as he walks her back to her car. Her face was flushed, and she for sure looked like a mess, but she felt good. He cups her cheeks and backs her up against the driverâs side door, kissing her tenderly.
âThat was fun.â He says.
âYeah.â She breathes and looks down at her watch. It was already 11:30. âShit, I really need to get home. Ben gets worried when Iâm out late.â
âSweet kid.â He runs a hand through his hair. âWell, get home safe and all that.â
âYou too.â She smiles and opens her car door. He closes it for her once sheâs inside, and she starts the car.
As Y/N drives home it starts to hit her what she just did. She just fucked her childâs biology teacher, who she also happens to technically work with. Never in her life had she done something like this. Maybe in her younger days she would have done something this rebellious, but she had grown up a lot, and she was a professional now. She takes a deep breath before keying into her home. She sighs when she sees the light from the TV coming from the living room. Riley and Ben were passed out on the couch.
âHey, kids.â She coos. âWake up, Iâm home.â
âMum?â Ben says sleepily. âWhere were you?â
âIâŚI was out with friends, remember? Um, letâs get you both into bed.â
She turns the TV off as they both slowly make their way upstairs to their bedrooms. Once theyâre both in their beds, she goes into her own room, and gasps once she gets a good look at herself in the mirror. Her makeup was smeared, and her hair was a mess.
âChrist, Y/N, what did you do?â She says to herself and sighs.
//
The next day, Y/N was walking around like she had a stick up her ass. Maybe her body wasnât quite ready for someone of Harryâs size. Nevertheless, she had to get up and start her day. She got some laundry going, did some dusting, and then made some breakfast for the kids. They both come into the kitchen around 10.
âCan you both put your sheets in the laundry room for me? Iâm doing a linen load in a bit.â They both nod as she puts two plates of eggs in front of them. âHow was bowling?â
âSo much fun!â Riley says. âI actually got a strike, I couldnât believe it.â
âYou did?! Howâd you manage that?â
âUmâŚAustin helped me, you know the one in my bio class? Heâs really nice.â
âRiley, Iâm happy for you and all, but I donât know if I want you dating yet.â
âIâm not dating anyone! At least I wasnât the one who stayed out until nearly midnight doing god knows what.â
âIâm an adult, I can do what I want, thatâs one. Two, if you and this boy decide you really like each other, I think itâs only fair I get to meet him.â
âJust because he helped me bowl a ball doesnât mean anything.â She rolls her eyes.
âWhat about you, did you have fun?â Y/N sighs as she asks Ben.
âYeah, I hung out in the arcade, it was sick.â
Just as she was sipping on her coffee, Y/Nâs phone goes off. It was in front of Riley and Ben, and Riley furrows her brows.
âWho is it?â Y/N asks.
âUmâŚMr. Styles. Why is he calling you?â
âIâŚI have no idea.â She snatches her phone quickly. âH-hello?â
âHey, Y/N! Just wanted to see how you were.â
âIâm alright, um, Iâm in the kitchen with the kids, could you just give me a second?â She leaves the room and goes down the hall to her home office. âOkayâŚum, how are you?â
âOh, Iâm fine. I just didnât wanna be a dick and not call.â
âWell, thatâs nice of you.â She blinks a few times.
âSoâŚyou feel okay about everything?â
âYeah! Wouldnât have done it if I didnât. Little sore, but other than Iâm good.â She chuckles slightly and so does he.
âWell, next time I can be a little gentlerâŚif youâd like there to be a next time, that is.â
âYouâŚyou donât want last night to just have been a one-time thing?â
âNot necessarily, I had a good time with you, and I think you had a good time with me.â
âI justâŚI donât know how smart it would be to start something up with my kidâs teacher.â
âWell, you already sort of didâŚâ
âYes, but I think to continue it would be stupid. I donât want to do anything that could potentially embarrass her. Riley and Ben are really starting to make friends. They were cool about moving here for me, so I want to be-â
âItâs not like weâre dating, Y/N. No one has to know.â
âAs if you havenât told Niall yet.â She scoffs.
âI mean he was curious as to why I didnât come back to the bar last night, but I didnât give him the full details. He knows how to keep things to himself.â He pauses for a moment. âLook, I get it, youâre just trying to be a good mum, I can admire that. But after a certain point you need to remember that itâs okay to do things for yourself.â
âLike fuck a guy in a parking lot?â
âExactly!â He laughs. âYouâre still so young, why not let yourself have some fun?
âHarryâŚâ
âAll Iâm saying is, if youâre ever lonely, or if you canât sleepâŚyou can call me.â
âIâllâŚIâll keep that in mind, thanks.â
âWell, Iâll let you get back to them. Probably wondering what weâre talking about.â
âYeah.â
âHave a good rest of your weekend.â
âYou too.â
She hangs up, completely shocked by the conversation she just had with Harry. She goes back out to the kitchen where the kids were waiting with raised eyebrows.
âWhat did Mr. Styles want?â Riley asks.
âOh, um, someone left their wallet at the restaurant we all went to last night, thatâs all. He was trying to figure out who it belongs to.â
âThere was no ID in it?â Ben asks.
âApparently not.â Y/N shrugs.
//
At first, Y/N wasnât sure if she wanted to take Harry up on his offer. She genuinely didnât want to make things difficult for Riley. When mid-November rolled around, it was time for parent-teacher conferences. These were the more serious one on one meetings before the holiday season to make sure students would be able to pass all of their classes. More often than not Y/N found herself meeting with Benâs teachers than with Rileyâs, but Y/N wanted to check in with everyone to make sure her kids were acclimating to the new school fine. What she wasnât expecting was for Joseph to want to come to the conferences as well. She got away with blushing a little when they saw Niall. He didnât make anything awkward, but it was when they made their way to Harryâs room that she was starting to feel like she wanted to vomit. The door swings open and two people walk out. Harry steps out and looks into the hallway, smiling when he sees you, then frowning when he sees Joseph.
âMr. Davidson! How nice to see you again, please come in.â Harry says, gesturing to step inside. âHi, Y/N.â
âHi, Harry.â
âYou can call me Joseph.â Joseph says as he sits down and Harry nods.
Harry and Y/N make eye contact briefly, and then he clears his throat.
âWell, Iâm not sure why Riley signed you both up.â Harry chuckles. âSheâs doing exceptionally well, and not just in my class. Sheâs a bright girl.â He takes out a few of her lab reports. âThe first semester tends to be easier since weâre learning more about plants and those types of organism. Next semester we get into zoology and human anatomy. I always make it known thereâs study groups and after school help. I try to make it as engaging and fun as I can. We even play a few rounds of operation.â
This makes you smile as Joseph furrows his brows at Rileyâs lab reports. He nods along with what Harry is saying.
âIâm glad sheâs doing so well. She was sort of a big fish in a small pond at her last school.â Joseph says. âI was a little worried sheâd feel overwhelmed. This transition for them was really abrupt.â
âThey had most of the summer to get used to things.â Y/N says, rolling her eyes. âThis isnât a snotty school either, the teacherâs actually help the students succeed.â
âIâm just saying-â
âListen.â Harry cuts in. âSeems like you two might have some things to discuss that donât really involve me. Rileyâs doing great, and Niall tells me Benâs doing just as great. Nothing really more to it.â
Joseph nearly had a decade on Harry, but Harry owned this room. Having Joseph be put in his place definitely did something for Y/N. She canât help but smirk as Joseph sits up straight.
âYes, wellâŚthank you. Weâll make sure to relay the message to them.â He says and Harry nods. Joseph stands up, as does Y/N.
âY/N, did you happen to drive separately? An alum emailed me today, and I have a couple of questions about our donation site.â
âOh! Sure, I can stay a few moments.â She looks a Joseph. He stands there for a moment, looking between the two of them.
âGoodnight.â He says, and out the door he goes.
âSoâŚwhatâs your question?â
âI didnât actually have one.â Harry smirks at her and she blushes.
âOh.â
âYou seemed uncomfortable with him here.â
âI donât exactly enjoy his company anymore.â She sits slightly on his desk.
âI know, shit like that is just awkward. Francie and I still have some mutual friends, and weâve had to be at a few of the same parties since the breakup.â
âCan I askâŚI mean, you said you were together for four years and engagedâŚwhat happened?â
âWhy donât we have this conversation over drinks?â He stands up, grabbing his keys and jacket.
âHarryâŚitâs a school night.â
âAnd? Itâs only seven. Not like weâre gonna be out all night are we?â
âI have two kids at home.â
âYou have two teenagers at home. Come on, just one drink and Iâll tell you everything.â
âAnd then what?â
âWhatever you want.â He winks and leads you out the door.
//
Y/N texted the kids to let them know she was just grabbing a quick bite, and that she was very proud of their hard work. She followed Harry to a pub, and they grab a booth inside. They each order a drink and munch on some popcorn.
âAlright.â He sighs. âSo I was with Francie for four years, and we were engaged for all of five months. It was working out great, we were living together, had a couple of pets, you name it. She works for this tech company, right? So, she got promoted, which was great, but it would have involved her to start traveling a lot, and eventually moving to New York. I didnât want to move, and she didnât want to do long distance.â
âWhy didnât you want to move? You could have found another school to work atâŚâ
âIt was the principal of the thing! She didnât even ask, she just expected it, like her job was more important than mine. We started arguing more and more, and when I asked her why we couldnât just try long distance she said that would make things difficult to start a family, and I said we already had a family, and that opened up a can of worms. She wanted kids and I didnât. After that we ended it. She took our dog and cat, and left.â
âShe took the pets?!â
âYup! Left me the ring though.â He scoffs.
âWaitâŚso you donât want kids?â
âDonât get me wrong, I love kids, I love babies especially. ButâŚI just donât see myself being a dad.â He shrugs. âItâs a lot of responsibility, a lot of money too. I donât know if I could take care of someone else. And maybeâŚwhen she said itâŚI had this thought of if I did want kids I wasnât sure if wanted her to be the mother of them.â
âIt took you that long to have that kind of conversation?â
âWhat about you? Did you and your ex have a proper discussion about it?â
âNo, he knocked me up, proposed later that year, and we got married in a courthouse while I was seven months pregnant.â She finishes her drink. âJust like a fairytale. Then when he promised we could have a real wedding, I got pregnant with Ben, and all that money went to him. Sâalright, though, it would have been a waste of money.â
âCan I ask why you got divorced?â
âWell, the age difference was one thing. Heâs seven years older than me, which may not seem like much, but it was. I felt like I couldnât talk to him sometimes. Then he decided to cheat on me with some other young thing, so we went from separated to divorced real quick.â
âIâm so sorry.â He frowns slightly.
âDonât be, it was a while ago. I think things worked out for the best. Weâre all doing better now.â
âI think itâs admirable that youâve turned your life around the way you have.â
âThanks.â She smiles and he finishes off his drink. Once they pay their tab they head out. âI think itâs too cold to do what we did last time.â
âAnd I couldnât persuade you to come back to my place for a bit?â
She looks down at her watch and sees itâs already 8:30. She sighs, biting her bottom lip.
âIâŚI want to, and if I didnât have two kids at home waiting for me I would. MaybeâŚmaybe you should find someone else to be your little fuck buddy. Iâm not easy to be with.â
âMaybe thatâs what I like about you.â He says, leaning forward so his lips brush yours, kissing you quickly before backing away. âHave a good night, Y/N.â
She groans once sheâs in the car. When she gets home both Riley and Ben are in their rooms unwinding. She says hello and goes to her own room to get ready for bed. Y/N wonders what she would have done with Harry at his place. How he would have touched her and kissed her all over. She sighs and gets into bed, aggravated as fuck.
//
It was Thanksgiving weekend when Y/N took her next shot with Harry. The kids spent Thanksgiving day with her, and they had the rest of the weekend to be with Joseph. When Saturday night rolled around she was bored and lonely, so she called him.
âHi, Harry.â
âHi, Y/N. Did you have a nice Thanksgiving?â
âI didâŚalthough, I have way too many leftovers.â
âYou donât say?â
âYeah! Um, you wouldnât happen to be hungry, would you?â
âStarved.â
âGreat, well, if youâd like to come over you can.â
âI can be there within the house. Just text me your address.â
He had assumed Riley and Ben werenât home. He needed to take a quick shower before coming to see her, and she needed to do the same. She wanted to be as fresh as possible for him. When she heard the doorbell, she raced down the stairs to open it.
âSo, I can heat up whatever-mph!â He had gripped her cheeks and pulled her into him, kissing her passionately.
âI didnât actually come here to eat.â He breathes. âWell, I didâŚbut not food.â He smirks and lifts her up. She wraps her legs around his waist and kisses on his neck as he carries her upstairs. âWhereâs your bedroom?â
âLast door on the right.â She mumbles into his hot skin.
He gets her in the bedroom, and sets her down. He starts taking his clothes off, and she does the same. He knees onto the bed to hover over her, and he kisses her, sucking on her bottom lip.
âGlad you finally called me for this.â He says as he licks around her nipple.
âYou could have called me.â
âDidnât want to look any more desperate.â
He nips at her stomach as he works his way down, giving her little to no warning before he licks into her. She gasps, gripping onto his hair. She bites her bottom lip as she feels his warm tongue lapping away at her. He sucks on her clit and slips two fingers inside her.
âWhen was the last time someone made you feel this good, hm? When was the last time someone made you this wet?â
âWh-whenever the first time we hooked up was.â She whimpers.
âAnd before that?â He kitten licks at her clit now.
âGod, I have no idea!â She moans out as his fingers pet inside her against her g-spot. He struggles to get a third finger in, so he doesnât bother.
âTighter than a fucking finger trap you know that?â
âI told you, I donât make time to-oh!â
He started sucking on her clit again, and pumping his fingers quickly. She was squirming underneath him, panting and moaning loudly. She cries out as she comes, and he pumps his fingers slowly as her hips move along with his motions.
âCondoms?â He asks when he pops up.
âYou donât me to, umâŚ?â
âAnother time, I donât think Iâd last very long if you sucked on me.â He had been rutting himself against the mattress. She nods and reaches into her bedside drawer for a condom she toss it to him and watches as he rolls it on. âRoll over.â
She does as he says, and gets on her elbows and knees for him. He grips her hips, and lines himself up with her, pushing inside. Itâs a tight squeeze, but he gets in no problem. They both moan out from the feeling. He reaches around to rub her clit, and she collapses onto the bed.
âGod, just do what you want with me, Harry.â She grunts, and he moans from behind her.
âYouâre so fucking sexy, you have no idea. Come for me, Y/N, come on.â
She cries out into her pillow, and he spills into the condom. Somehow after they both got cleaned up they ended up back in bed together. Harry through his arm around Y/N and pulled her to his chest.
âWhat are you doing?â She giggles.
âCuddling you.â
âWhy?â
âBecause I feel like it.â
She laughs, but doesnât fight him on it. ThenâŚthey fell asleep. It was a total accident, Harry never intended to spend the night. He just wanted to cuddle for a bit before heading out. He was more tired than he thought, and so was she. She nudges him awake.
âShit, Iâm sorry.â He says, knuckling at his eyes.
âItâs okay. Would you like to take a shower with me?â
âI would.â He smiles and gets up with her.
It was the dirtiest shower she had ever taken. He had gotten on his knees to eat her out, and then he lifted her up, fucking her into the bathroom tile wall. She left many scratch marks on his back, and then he came on her stomach. They got cleaned up for real after that, and headed downstairs for some coffee. Just as she was about to offer him some breakfast, she heard the front door open.
âOh my god!â She whisper screams. âTheyâre not supposed to be back until later!â
âBe cool, Y/N.â Harry says.
âBut-â
âMum, weâreâŚMr. Styles?â Riley says as she comes in with Ben. âWhatâŚwhatâs going on?â
âI should ask you the same. Whyâs your father bring you back so soon?â
âWe asked if he could.â Ben says. âCan only handle so much of his girlfriend.â
âSoâŚMr. Styles, um, no offense, but what are you doing here?â
âWell, your mum just so happens to be one of the nicest people Iâve ever met. She had all these leftovers and asked me if Iâd like any, and I said yes. I may be a Brit, but I love Thanksgiving dishes. So I came right over. Just got here a couple minutes before you did.â
âYeah, I was just about to pull the food out. Why donât you two go put your things away?â
Riley furrows her brows, but shrugs it off, and goes with Ben upstairs.
âYouâre quick on your feet.â
âWasnât a total lie.â Harry says, finishing his coffee. âI better get going.â She walks him to the front door, and he gives her a sneaky kiss along with a bum squeeze. âSee you soon, I hope.â
âDefinitely.â She smiles. âBye.â She opens the door for him and out he goes. She sighs happily, and goes into the kitchen to make a little breakfast.
//
Riley was a little suspicious after that morning. She spent most mornings in homeroom analyzing Harryâs features. He was his usual chipper self, but there was certainly an extra pep in his step. Then in biology it was the same thing.
âRiley?â Austin was standing in front of her desk, snapping her out of her thoughts.
âOh, hey.â She smiles. âWhatâs up?â
âAre you free this Friday?â
âIâŚI think so.â
âWould you wanna go to the movies?â He runs a hand through his hair and she swallows.
âThis is gonna sound really lame, but I need to ask my mom first.â
He chuckles slightly at that.
âNo worries, let me know if she says yes.â
âI will.â Austin goes to his seat, and Riley looks at Chris who was giving her a thumbs up.
âAlright, if we could all settle down?â Harry says. âToday weâre going over fungi cells so I need all of your attention on me.â
Harry liked attention in general, probably one of the reasons he wanted to be a teacher in the first place. He just happened to also enjoy biology and he was good at explaining it to the youths. During class Riley felt her phone buzz, and saw she had a text from Ben.
Ben: reminder that I have a doctorâs appointment, so you have to wait after school for Mum to come get you
Riley: okay thanks, Iâll just go to the library to wait for her
âRiley!â She snaps her eyes up at the harsh tone from her teacher. âIs that your phone?â
âY-yesâŚIâm sorry, Mr. Styles, my brother-â
âI donât care.â He shakes his head. âYou know the policy.â He gestures for her to give it to him.
âBut he was just-â
âIs it an emergency?â
âNo.â
âAlright then, give it here.â Everyone was looking at her, and it made her face flush. She gets up and walks towards him to hand over her phone. He takes it puts it in his desk drawer. âYou can have it back after class.â
She nods, and goes back to her seat. After class she walks out, completely forgetting she had her phone taken away. She gets settled in the library, and gets some homework done. She was there for over an hour until Y/N showed up in a huff.
âRiley Davidson, Iâve been calling you for fifteen minutes!â
âMum, be quiet!â
âIf your brother hadnât told me you were in the library I never would have found you. Where the hell is your phone?â
âItâsâŚoh shit.â She says as she packs up.
âWhat?â
âI forgot that Mr. Styles took it from me.â
âHe what?!â
âBen texted me while I was in class, and I texted back. He caught me, and took it away from me. Itâs the policy.â
âI donât give a fuck, thatâs your property. Come on, hopefully heâs still here.â
He was. When they walk in, he was writing something on the whiteboard, furrowing his eyebrows. Looked like it was a chemistry equation. Y/N clears her throat to get his attention.
âOh, hello ladies.â
âWhere do you get off taking my daughterâs phone?â
âOh! I completely forgot about that. You left right after class, Riley.â Harry goes into his desk and grabs the phone. âHere you are.â
âThanks.â She says as she swipes through to check any notifications she may have missed.
âItâs the policy, Y/N.â
âWhat if I got in a car accident and someone needed to reach her? Then what?â
âDid that happen?â He crosses his arms.
âNo, but it could have.â
âBut it didnât. Thereâs no texting in class, no phone use of any kind, actually.â
âMum, itâs fine, we can-â
âExcuse me, but thatâs her property. If I need to get in touch with her, or if her brother does, then she should be able to send a quick text. Itâs not like she was scrolling through Instagram.â
âBut she could have been.â
âBut she wasnât!â
âMaybe you should hover over a little less, hm? Kids rely on their phones so much because their parents are constantly trying to see what theyâre up to.â
Y/N takes her keys out from her purse, and hands them to Riley.
âIâm parked out front, go start the car for me. Iâll be just be another minute.â Riley nods and leaves quickly, knowing how bad it can be to be scolded by her mother. She certainly didnât want to watch her favorite teacher get bitched out. âYou donât have kids, so I wouldnât expect you to understand-â
âI have dozens of kids, actually. Ones that come to see me to talk to me about their problems, Iâm also always studying trends of the todayâs students, so donât stand there and-â
âDo not interrupt me when Iâm speaking.â She says firmly, and he closes his mouth. âYou may speak when Iâm finished, Mr. Styles. Iâm a single mom doing my best for my kids. I will not be lectured in front of my daughter about being a helicopter parents because Iâm not. However, Iâm doing the job of two while my ex gets to be a weekend dad, who my kids donât even want to see. Itâs my fault Ben texted her at the time he did, alright? I asked him to remind her that I wouldnât be picking her up until later because I had to take him to a doctorâs appointment.â
âMay I?â She gestures that he can speak. âShe didnât need to text him back right then. Itâs the school policy to take a phone away if we see it out, I was just doing my job.â
âWell, you should have remembered you took it so you could have given it back to her! I was sitting in the car for nearly twenty minutes waiting for her, I was starting to get worried.â Y/N pouts, and even though this was a very serious matter, Harry couldnât help notice the blood starting to flow right to his prick.
âIâm very sorry about that.â He puts his hand on her shoulder, and she glances at it before looking at him. âI take ownership for that mistake. I feel terrible that I even caused an ounce of worry. If thereâs anything I can do to make it better, please let me know.â His tone was condescending and seductive all at the same time.
She places her hand on his and removes it from her shoulder.
âHave a nice evening.â She says.
âSame to you.â He smirks.
Y/N makes her way to her car, and sighs heavily once sheâs in there with Riley.
âPlease donât tell me you just yelled at him. Heâs my favorite teacher, Mum.â
âNo, we had a very adult conversation, and he apologized for not giving you back your phone when he should have after class.â
âI guess I couldâve waited to text Ben back. Iâm sorry I caused all this.â
âItâs not your fault, honey, itâs fine.â She smiles at her daughter and they make their way home.
âIâŚI was asked to the movies this Friday, can I go?â
âWith who?â
âAustin.â
âIâd like him to come to the house first so I can meet him properly. Youâve been hanging out in groups with him. Would this be one on one?â
âI think so. I can ask him if he minds coming inside first before we go.â
âThat would be great.â
âCan I ask you something?â
âOf course.â
âAre youâŚare you and Mr. Styles, like, seeing each other?â
âWhat would ever give you that idea?!â
âI just think itâs weird that he was at our house.â
âWeâve become friends, you know I hang out with him and Mr. Horan sometimes.â
âYeah, but Mr. Horan wasnât there. It was just you and Mr. Styles, and you both had wet hair.â
âI had showered before he swung by, he must have done the same.â Y/N shrugs. âWeâre just friends, honey, nothing more.â
âOkay.â
Y/N could tell Riley didnât quite believe her, but she knew her daughter wouldnât press her on it more for now. Not if she wanted to go to the movies with Austin.
//
âItâs nice to meet you, uh-â
âYou can just call me Miss Y/L/N, itâs nice to meet you too, Austin.â Y/N smiles. They were all standing in the front hall. âSoâŚitâs just you two going to the movies?â
âThatâs the plan.â He says with an innocent smile.
âHave her home by 10:30, please.â
âCan do.â
âThanks, Mum.â
âHave fun.â She sighs and turns around to Ben. âWhat about you? No plans?â
âNot tonight. I was just gonna play video games.â
âWell, if youâd like to have a friend over-â Her cell phone goes off and she furrows her brows. âOne second, sweetie.â She goes into the kitchen for some more privacy. âHarry?â
âHey, what are you up to tonight?â
âHanging out with my sonâŚwhy?â
âOh, theyâre not with their dad this weekend?â
âNo, they were with him last weekend.â She sighs.
âDamn.â
âWhy?â
âWell, Niall and a few other people were gonna go to this place where you can throw axes, and we thought youâd like to come.â
âThat sounds likeâŚfun? Um, but I canât just leave Ben here alone. Iâd feel terrible since Rileyâs out.â
âHey, Mum?â
âHoney, Iâm on the phone.â
âI know, sorry, Kyle just texted me and asked me if I wanted to sleep over. I know itâs last minute, but-â
âYou can go! You can definitely go, Iâll even drop you off.â
âYouâre the best! Iâm gonna go pack up my stuff.â Ben races out of the kitchen.
âGuess that just solved itself.â Harry says.
âGuess so.â
âLet me come pick you up. Text me when you get back from dropping him off, yeah?â
âAlright.â
Y/N gets herself ready, and then drives Ben to Kyleâs house for his sleepover.
âWhy do you look so nice?â He asks on the way there.
âWell, I made plans with my own friends since you and Riley are out. Is that okay?â She chuckles.
âSâfine.â He shrugs. âFeel like youâve been going out a lot lately. Are you, like, dating?â
âNo, baby, Iâm not dating. But I am making good friends, which has been nice. I didnât have many friends back in our old town. Too many judgey moms.â She pulls up to Kyleâs house. âHave a great time, call me if you need me.â
âI will, thanks!â
She watches Ben go inside, and then she makes her way back home to wait for Harry. She liked his car a lot, and it would be nice to actually go for a drive in it, instead of just riding him in it. Y/N was shocked when she heard the doorbell.
âYou didnât have to come to the door.â She says as she steps outside.
âSure I did. I may be just trying to fuck, but Iâm a gentleman at the end of the day.â He smirks as he opens the car door for her. She rolls her eyes at him, and climbs in.
âThis really is a nice car.â She says as she looks around.
âSaved up a long time for it.â He places his hand on her thigh as he backs out of the driveway, and he keeps it there.
âSo, an axe throwing place?â
âItâs all the rage right now. You can drink and throw axes, itâs pretty cool. Iâve been once before itâs a hoot.â He chuckles and squeezes her thigh slightly. âIâm glad you were able to get out for a bit.â
âMe too.â
She lets him keep his hand on her leg for the entire ride as they chat over the music. He parks the car, and gets out, jogging around to the other side to open the door for her. She smiles at him, and they both head inside. He even gets them their drinks from the bar. It was starting to feel like a date, especially when she only saw Niall with one other person, some woman she had yet to meet.
âY/N, this is my girlfriend Anna.â Niall says.
âItâs nice to meet you.â Y/N says to her. Harry comes over and hands her a drink. âThank you.â
âDonât mention it. We all set?â He asks Niall.
âYeah, we all just need to sign the release forms.â
They all sign and are brought over to the axe throwing area. Theyâre told how to do it, and they get going. Harry and Niall go first, and of course their axes stick. Y/N takes a deep breath, and throws her, but it doesnât stick.
âThatâs alright, give it another go.â Harry encourages her.
âIâŚI donât think I threw it quite right.â She says to him.
âWould you like some help?â She nods yes at him and he steps closer to her, putting his hand on her back. âYou need to release from this point, okay? Give it all you got.â He steps back and lets her throw it. It sticks and she squeals, turning to hug him. âI knew you could do it!â
Anna hits her target as well. The four of them were having a great time. Once their time is up, they all grab table for food. Y/N checks her phone, it was just about nine. No texts from the kids. She hoped Riley was having a nice time on her date, and that Austin was being respectful during their movie.
âMiss?â The waitress says to her.
âHuh? Oh, Iâm sorry. UmâŚâ She looks at the menu and then to Harry. Everyone else had clearly ordered.
âSheâll have the same as me, thanks, love.â Harry hands the waitress the menus and then looks at Y/N. âYou like turkey burgers, right?â
âYeah, sorry about that. My daughterâs on her first date, and I was just checking my phone to see if she had text me or anything.â
âYou have a daughter thatâs old enough to date?!â Anna says, shocked. âWhatâs your secret, girl? You look fantastic!â She laughs, and so does everyone else.
âI was a young mum, nothing more than that.â Y/N chuckles. âSheâs only fourteen, a freshman out with a sophomore boy from her biology class. Itâs cute, really, heâs on the football team and sheâs been to a few of his games. Theyâve been hanging out in groups, but tonight is the first one on one.â She takes a sip of her drink. âListen to me, it sounds like Iâm recapping an episode of The Bachelor.â
âDo you have any other kids, or just the one?â Anna asks.
âI have a son, Ben, heâs thirteen. Niallâs his teacher actually.â
âYup, great kid. Harry has Y/Nâs daughter in class too.â Niall tells her.
âIs that how you two met?â Anna asks, and you smirk.
âNo, actually, the three of us met because I parked too close to Harryâs precious car in the staff lot. I work in our development office.â She sips her drink smirking at Harry who had slumped in the booth. âHe yelled at me, it was quite the meet cute.â
âYikes, Iâve never seen Harry yell before.â Anna says. âYouâre usually so calm.â
âIâve had that car for two years, not a scratch on it, and Iâd like to keep it that way.â Harry says. âItâs all water under the bridge now.â He puts his arm around Y/N, smiling down at her.
Thereâs more talking during the meal. Y/N really liked the turkey burger Harry had ordered for her. Everyone was laughing and having a good time. It was about ten, and Y/N wanted to get home before Riley like a responsible adult. She tells Harry this, and he nods.
âIt was really nice meeting you, Anna.â Y/N tells her again.
âSame to you, have a nice night.â They all part ways in the parking lot. âOh, I like her so much better than Francie already.â She tells Niall.
âMe too.â Niall sighs. âBut you know theyâre not really dating.â
âI know, I know, but this was a very nice glimpse for them to see what a date could be like. They were so cute with each other.â
âI agree, I just think Harryâs still on the rebound. I also donât think heâs mature enough to be dating a woman with two teenagers. Little kids maybe, but teenagers? Thatâs a lot to take on. Besides, what if he wants kids? Y/Nâs in her early thirties, she probably wouldnât want more.â
âIsnât that what Harry and Francie broke up over? She wanted kids and he didnât.â Anna shrugs. âLet them figure it out.â
Y/N and Harry were parked in her driveway making out. The damn console was in the way, but he was still able to get his tongue into her mouth. Her hands were in his hair, tugging him closer to her even though she knew she needed to get out of the car.
âHarry.â She breathes as he starts kissing on her neck. âIâŚI need to go inside. I canât be out here like this when Riley gets home.â She gasps when she feels his teeth nip at her skin, and then he pulls away, almost glaring at her.
âMan, nothing to kill a hard on more than a mention of a studentâs name.â He huffs.
âI told youâŚthis might be easier for you if you wanted to fuck someone without kids.â
âWell, Iâm kinda hooked on you now, so I canât do that.â His thumb brushes her bottom lip as he cups her cheek. He leans in to kiss her again. âDo you think we could get together tomorrow since it seems like we canât fool around tonight?â
âSure, I have some errands I need to run anyways, so I can add you to the list.â She winks. âIâll text you.â
âAlright, sounds good.â He chuckles. âI had a lot of fun tonight.â
âSo did I, goodnight.â She smiles and hops out of the car. She quickly gets herself inside.
Harry backs out of the driveway just as Austin pulls up with Riley.
âWhoa, who do you know with a range rover?â Austin asks.
âThatâsâŚMr. Stylesâ car.â She swallows as she watches him drive away. âHeâs friends with my mom. She texted me saying she was seeing some friends tonight, I guess he drove her.â
âCool.â Austin says. âIâll walk you to your door.â He does so, and they linger there for a moment. They hug each other, and he gives her a kiss on the cheek. âCan we do this again sometime?â
âIâd like that.â She smiles.
âGreat, well, have a good night.â
âYou too. Thanks again.â Her heart soars as she goes inside. She finds Y/N sitting on the couch watching TV.
âHow was the movie?â
âReally funny.â Riley plops down next to her. âWhereâs Ben?â
âSleeping at Kyleâs.â
âOh, nice. SoâŚwhere did you go tonight?â
âTo this axe throwing place. It was fun, look.â She takes her phone and shows Riley a video of her throwing an axe and it sticking to the wooden target.
âCool! You went there with Mr. Styles?â
âMhm, and Mr. Horan and his girlfriend Anna.â
âOh my god, Mum.â Riley gasps. âYou went on a double date!â
âI did not.â Y/N scoffs.
âDid Mr. Styles pay for anything?â
âWellâŚyeah, he did, but he said it was just easier.â Riley gives her a look. âWhat?â
âMum, he definitely was making a move!â
âAnd what do you know about moves, hm?â
âApparently more than you. You two should go out one on one and see how it goes.â
âIâve done that with him before.â Y/N shrugs. âWeâre just friends, Riley.â
âHe drove you tonight, right? I saw him pulling out of the driveway when I got home.â
âHe offered to drive, yeah, and I accepted. Heâs got a really nice car, thought it would be fun to go for a ride in it.â Y/N blushes slightly, annoyed at her own innuendo. âIâm not dating your teacher, donât worry.â
âI wouldnât hate it.â Riley shrugs. âYou deserve to have someone, Mum. Dadâs out there with miss thing living what he perceives as his best life, you should do the same.â
âI donât want to be in a relationship right now.â Y/N sighs. âI donât have time for it. If Ben hadnât gone to Kyleâs I wouldnât have been able to go out tonight.â
âHe can stay at home by himself.â
âBut I would have felt bad about it. I like being home when you guys are home.â
âWeâre not babies, thatâs all Iâm saying.â She twiddles her thumbs. âPlus, heâs super cute, so-â
âRiley!â Y/N chuckles and throws a pillow at her. âDonât talk about your teacher like that.â
âHe is! I donât have a crush on him, but anyone with eyes can see how cute he is, Mum.â
âIâll agree with that, heâs very cute.â She yawns. âWell, now that youâre home Iâm gonna go up to bed. Was Austin respectful and all that tonight?â
âVery.â Riley smiles. âHe asked me if I wanted to do it again sometime. Iâm excited about him.â
âItâs a nice feeling, huh?â
âYeah.â
Y/N hoped the feeling would never fade for her daughter because she knew all too well how it felt when it does.
//
The next day, after Ben got dropped off, Y/N told the kids she was going out to run some errands, and asked them to get some chores done while she was gone. She genuinely needed to get some things while she was out, so she did that before going over to Harryâs. It felt odd to be going over to his place in the middle of the day for a dick appointment, as the kids would say, but this was happening. She pulls up to a nice duplex, and she recognizes Niallâs car in the other driveway. She texts Harry that sheâs down front, and she sees the front door open on one side. She gets out of her car and greets him.
âFind it alright?â He says to her as he lets her in.
âMhm, this is a cool place.â
âThanks, Niall and I bought it together, like, five or so years ago. We fixed up one side and then the other.â
âSo he gets one side and you the other?â
âYup, worked out well. Iâve redecorated recently, for, um, obvious reasons.â
âRight, trust me I know how hard it can be living in the same place where good and bad memories were made.â
âIs that why you came out here?â
âOne of the reasons she sighs as she kicks her shoes off. âI needed a fresh start.â
He hums his response as he cups her jaw in his large hands, bringing his lips to hers.
âHow long do you have?â He says against her lips.
âAn hour at most. I have to go to the grocery store after this.â
âOh.â He smirks. âYou wonât be going to the store after this.â
âWh-why not?â She swallows.
âBecause youâre not gonna be able to walk when Iâm done with you.â He bends down and lifts her up over his shoulder and she squeals.
âHarry!â She giggles as he brings upstairs to his room. Fuck, he was strong. âWhat will I tell my kids when Iâm walking funny?â
âTell them good old Mr. Styles cracked your spine in half, Iâm sure thatâll go over well.â He drops her on his bed, and gets his shirt off. She looks up wide eyed at him. âOh, love, Iâm not actually gonna do that.â
âI know, Iâve just never seen your tattoos in the daylight like this. I mean when we showered I sort of did, butâŚtheyâre so pretty.â
His features soften and he picks her up again, getting himself on the bed and laying her down. He sucks on her bottom lip as she wraps her arms and legs around him. His hands work to undo her jeans, and he tugs them down past her bum. She kicks them off the rest of the way, and he pets her over her underwear. She moans into his mouth, and his dips his fingers inside, sliding along her slit. She could feel him growing hard against her hip.
âY/N?â
âYeah?â
âWould you blow me for a bit?â
âOf course! Lay down.â
He gives her a relieved smile and lays back on the bed. She gets between his legs and does his pants. She gets them off and tugs his boxers down. She kisses his tip first, then gives his shaft kisses before licking him up and down. She looks up at him and sees heâs already watching her. She smirks and wraps her lips around his tip, sinking down on him as much as she could.
âYeah, just like that.â He groans. âFuck, you feel so good.â
She moans against him and bobs her head up and down. This wasnât her favorite thing to do in the world, but she didnât mind do it for it for Harry since he was so attentive with her. She gets him to the brink of coming, and then he pulls her off of him. He gets her naked, and opens her legs up, diving right in. The flat of his tongue sliding up her center to her clit. He sucks both of her lips, one at a time before focusing on her clit again. Two of his fingers slip inside her, and her eyes roll back. He has her crying out moments later, and before she knows it heâs getting a condom on.
âCan I go on top?â She asks.
âSure.â He shrugs and lays down, his cock stiff and ready for her.
She swings her leg over him, and rubs his tip over her clit before sinking down on his. His hands grip her hips as she moves around in a circle to get comfortable. She moves herself on and off his cock, enjoying the stretch heâs giving her. When she gets a little tired she comes down to him chest to chest, and kisses him. His hands slide to her ass, and he moves her on him. He thrusts in and out of her, and she moans into his neck.
âLike the way I feel like this?â He grunts.
âYes, fuck.â She mumbles. Her clit was rubbing against him perfectly, and she was trying to concentrate on that. âDonât stop what youâre doing.â She tugs at his hair and he nearly growls.
He thrusts into her faster and faster, it has her panting and moaning. His tip was hitting her g-spot, so the whole thing was really overwhelming. She moans out his name loudly as she comes, and he fucks her through it. He lifts her off of him, and sets her down on her stomach. He gets behind her and pushes back inside. She gasps, but it feels good. He fucks her from behind until he comes, and collapses on top of her. He holds her for a moment before pulling out and getting rid of the condom. She uses the bathroom, and gets dressed. He throws on a pair of boxers and a sweatshirt.
âThanks for adding me to your list of errands.â He says to her as they stand in his front hall. She giggles into his chest as he hugs her and kisses the top of her head.
âMy legs are working just fine, by the way. But Iâm too tired to go grocery shopping now.â
âWell, you only gave me a bloody hour, love, and you made me come really fast.â He pouts. âCanât seem to last that long with you.â
âMaybe you should jerk off before I come over next time so you can handle it.â She grins and he rolls his eyes.
âYou came twice didnât you?â She nods yes. âAlright then, quit your complaining. Go on, get outta my house.â He pats her bum and kisses her one more time. âEnjoy the rest of your weekend.â
âYou too.â Y/N drove home with a smile on her face the whole way.
//
Things were like this most weekends, especially when the kids were at Josephâs. Harry would come over on Friday night instead of Saturday in case he fell asleep. Plus if he stayed the night that meant they could have sex most of the day Saturday, which was really nice. Y/N was having a lot of fun with Harry. Sometimes theyâd meet up with Anna and Niall to go bowling, or catch a movie. In a way it felt like dating, but there was absolutely zero pressure. It was the exact companion ship she had hoped for.
When the holidays rolled around, she got the kids for Christmas, and Joseph got them for New Yearâs, which meant Y/N could go to the party Harry was having. Apparently it was an annual thing. There were a lot of people from school there so she felt right at home. Y/N hadnât had a New Yearâs kiss in quite some time, so it wasnât even on her mind until all of the couples migrated towards each other as it got closer to midnight.
Harry was wandering through his home trying to find her. She was in the kitchen refilling her drink. He lets out a sigh of relief. He could hear people starting the countdown.
âChrist, there you are!â He says to her, pulling her into him.
âYou were looking for me?â
âCourse I was, who else am I gonna kiss, hm?â They hear everyone yell âoneâ and he plants one on her. She thought it would be a simple peck since there were people around, but no, Harry full on kissed her. âHappy New Year.â He breathes and then kisses her forehead.
âHappy New Year.â She says faintly as he walks away from her to continue being a good host. She was one of the last people there, feeling drained at nearly two in the morning. She was getting her coat, about ready to say goodbye when he looked at her funny. âWhat?â
âWhere do you think youâre going at this hour?â
âHome.â
âNope, sorry, mâafraid youâre staying with me tonight. Get that coat off, now.â He crosses his arms over his chest.
âIs that so?â
âit is.â He nods, and she smirks at him stepping closer to him.
âMake me.â She grins and his eyebrows raise.
âRight.â
Before she knows it sheâs being picked up and carried to his room. They both giggle as he gets her in his room. He gets her jacket and boots off, and he tosses her one of his bed shirts.
âWhatâs this for?â She asks as she holds the shirt up.
âTo sleep? Canât fuck you right now, Iâm knackered.â
âOh.â She blushes. âAlright, well, thank you. UmâŚyou wouldnât happen to have a spare toothbrush and a washcloth then would you?â
âSure, Iâll pull that out of the linen closet for you, one second.â He leaves the bedroom and comes back shortly and gives her what she asked for.
âThanks.â
âDonât mention it.â He shrugs and starts taking his clothes. âFeel free to use the bathroom first.â
She nods and does so. She liked the way his shirt fit, how it hugged her thighs and just barely covered her bum. She washes up and shyly pads back into the bedroom. He smiles when he sees her, and watches as she crawls onto the bed.
âWell, donât you look cute.â He pinches her thigh as she settled.
âOh! Donât do that.â She swats his hand away and he chuckles, getting up from the bed.
âBack in a tick.â
He shuts the lights off once heâs done in the bathroom, and gets into bed with her. She felt awkward until he yanked her onto his chest.
âYou can be pretty forceful sometimes, you know that?â
âDoes it bother you?â
âNot really, itâs not like I donât feel safe.â
âYou feel safe with me?â He asks softly.
âI do.â She feels him hold her a little closer.
âI just want what I want when I want it I guess.â
âSo Iâve noticed. I like a man that knows what he wants, though, so itâs not like itâs a turn off.
âAw, so you feel safe with me and you like me. A Happy New Year indeed.â She sucks her teeth at that and it makes him laugh. âWhatâs wrong, canât take a bit of teasing?â
âI can, youâre just annoying.â She nudges him and he kisses the top of her head.
âYouâre fun, Y/N.â He chuckles.
âLetâs get some sleep so you can fuck me in the morning, yeah?â
âI like the way you think.â He sighs and lets his eyes droop closed.
Y/N and Harry spent most of New Yearâs day in his best, and neither of them would have had it any other way.
//
âY/N?â One of her student workers comes into her office. âMr. Horan from the math department is here to see you.â
âHe is?â She raises an eyebrow. âUm, alright, he can come in.â The girl nods and lets Niall in. He closes the door behind him. âIs everything alright with Ben?â
âYeah, this isnât work related.â
âOhâŚalright, would you like to have a seat?â
âNo, it wonât take longâŚumâŚdid you know Harryâs birthday is on the first of February?â
âI did not know that, no.â
âRight, well, Iâm throwing him a party at this pub he really likes to go to. Heâs turning thirty, you know? Wanted it to be a little more special for him.â She nods and he continues. âHeâs shy about his birthday, and heâd never come right out and say it, but I know it would be mean the world to him if you came.â
âWell, of course Iâll go. Itâs not like I havenât been to a party with him before.â
âYes, but instead of casually coming over to his New Yearâs partyâŚyouâd sort of be showing up as his lady, you know?â
âWhat are you getting at here?â
âCome on, Y/N.â Niall scoffs. âHeâs crazy about you, canât you see that?â
âNiallâŚâ She says in a hushed tone. âYou know very well that he and I are nothing more than-â
âFuck buddies, yeah, yeah.â He rolls his eyes. âThis has been going on for months, you seriously donât want more with the guy?â
âNo.â She swallows. âIâm getting exactly what I need from him. He doesnât want more either, what weâre doing works for both of us. HasâŚhas he said something to you?â
âNot in so many words, but he talks about you enough. I think itâs silly to not go for it.â
âLook, if I didnât have two kids maybe things could be different between him and I, but itâs not that simple. I donât want moreâŚat least not right now.â
âAlright.â He sighs. âIâll text you the details for the party, okay?â
âOkay.â
âOh, and keep it a secret. He thinks weâre going on a bar crawl.â
She nods and out the door he goes. She sighs heavily and shakes her head. Now there would be all this pressure for his birthday. Did she need to get him a gift? And what kind of gift should it be?
//
âMum, you look so good.â Riley says sitting on Y/Nâs bed when she comes out in a red dress.
âThank you, honey.â
âAnd this is for a friendâs birthday party?â
âYes.â
âWhose birthday?â Riley grins.
âHarryâs.â Y/N sighs.
âDid you get him anything good?â
âIâŚI got him, like, well, you know how he likes to wear all those rings? So I saw this ring at the store that I thought he might like.â
âYou got him a ring?â
âIs it weird? Itâs weird right? I justâŚI saw it and I thought of him, and I-â
âI bet heâll love it, Mum.â
âAlright.â She nods. âListenâŚyouâll be alright with Ben tonight? IâŚI could either be home really late, or I might not come back until the morning depending on how much I have to drink.â
âHeâs setting up some movies and popcorn for us as we speak. We can handle it.â
âGood, okay, thank you.â
âWhere would stay if you donât come home?â
âMr. Horan has offered me his guest room if need be.â It was a blatant lie but she couldnât very well tell her fourteen-year-old that she was most likely going to have birthday sex with her teacher.
âOkay.â Riley shrugs and goes downstairs with Y/N. The doorbell rings. âIâve got it.â She says as Y/N gets her coat on. âHi, Mr. Styles.â
âHello, Riley, is your mum ready to go?â
âMhm, sheâs just getting her coat on. Happy birthday, by the way.â
âThank you.â He smiles and then uses all his willpower to not let his jaw drop when he sees Y/N. He couldnât even see her dress, but he could tell sheâd be a knockout tonight. âReady?â
âYes.â She smiles and turns to Riley and Ben. âDonât be afraid to call if you need anything. I can be home in a flash. Iâll text you later to let you know what my, um, plans are.â She blushes and pushes Harry outside as the kids wave them off.
âSheâs not subtle.â Ben says as he plops onto the couch.
âI know, I wish theyâd just admit theyâre in love and get on with it.â Riley says and starts the movie.
//
Harry opens the backseat of Niallâs car for her, and then he jogs around to the other side. Niall was driving, and Anna was in the passenger seat. Everyone greets one another and off they go. Harry keeps his hand on Y/Nâs knee the whole way, and she puts her hand over his. They smile at each other, but nothing is said. Needless to say he was surprised by there being a party at the pub for him, but he was delighted.
Niall had done really well. Lots of drinks and appetizers going around, good music, and people mingling. There was even a cheesy slideshow of every single one of Harryâs school pictures throughout the years, and Y/N had to fight tears from laughing so hard at some of them. Harry couldnât have asked for a better birthday, especially with Y/N around. He couldnât keep his eyes off her all night, and eventually his arm didnât leave from its place around her waist. No one really paid it any attention. Most people knew there was something going on between the two of them, but it was none of their concern. The single men in the room at the least knew not to hit on her. No one really wanted to get on Harryâs shit list.
There was a table for gifts, but Y/N kept hers in her purse, not wanting it to get lost. She also wanted to give it to him in private in case things got awkward. She had overthought the ring over and over. It was this nice topaz band that she thought heâd like. He said he was always looking for a pop of color in his wardrobe.
âHey.â He says to her, pulling her into him. âAre you gonna come home with me?â
âYeah.â She smiles. âAre you having a good time?â
âA great time. Couldnât have asked to turn thirty with better people.â He tucks some hair behind her ear and she shivers. âCanât to get you back to my place, though.â He leans in to speak in her ear. âMâgonna mess up all this pretty makeup youâre wearing.â He kisses her cheek and lets her go. She was suddenly counting down the moments until it was time to leave.
When it came time, she helped grab all of the gifts off the table and bring them to Niallâs car. She had texted Riley that she wouldnât be coming home which she felt slightly guilty about. She didnât like giving up her weekends with the kids like this. Niall and Anna help get everything inside, and then leave Harry and Y/N alone, drinking water in the kitchen. He comes over to her, putting his hands on her hips, and pulling her forward.
âHave I told you how fucking sexy you look tonight? Iâve had to hold my hand under my jaw all night just to keep it from dropping.â
âIdiot.â She chuckles. âOh! Wait, I got you something.â She snatches her purse from the counter.
âSo itâs not lingerie? Sort of thought you were my gift.â He smirks and she rolls her eyes.
âThat wouldnât be very original, and I donât find lingerie to be particularly comfortable, sorry, Sport.â She fishes the ring box out of her purse. âHere we are. If itâs weird feel free to just kick me outâŚI saw it thought youâd like it, nothing more to it than that.â
He takes the box from her, furrowing his brows. His eyes widen as he opens it up. He looks between her and the topaz band several times.
âAre you serious?â He says.
âY-yeahâŚdo you like it?â
âAre you kidding? I love it! I just canât decide what finger to put it on.â
âI guessed on the size. You have such fat fingers, so I went with a larger one.â
âThink thatâs the first time Iâve heard you complain about my fingers. Better be the last.â He slips the ring onto his middle finger and holds it out. âItâs perfect, thank you so much. You really didnât have to do this.â
âI know, but I wanted to. Like I said, I saw it and thought youâd like it.â
He hugs her and she hugs him back. He kisses her cheek and works his way to her lips. He sucks on her bottom lip, and she tugs at his shirt. His hands slide down to her ass and he squeezes.
âFuck, I want you so bad.â He says against her lips, and lifts her up onto the counter.
âMm-mm, just bring me upstairs, I donât wanna have sex on the counter again.â
âBut itâs my birthday.â He pouts.
âYeah, and last time we did this my back hurt for, like, three days, so bring me upstairs.â
He sucks his teeth and lifts her back up, carrying her bridal style out to the staircase, and up to his room. He sets her down on the bed and takes her heels off, sliding his hands up her calves and thighs. He pulls her to her feet so he can lift the dress up over her head. He tugs her nylons off along with her underwear, and unclips her bra, leaving her naked in front of him. He licks his lips and kisses her. Running his hands all over her body. She works to get his shirt undone, and pushes it off his shoulders. She undoes his pants and lets them drop to the floor, he steps out of them, and they both fall back on the bed. He grinds his hard dick, still clothes by his boxers, right into her core, and she groans. He continues to grind against her, and she moves her hips along with his to get some extra friction.
âI want you to suck me off while I fuck you with my tongue.â
She nods and they switch positions so he can lay on his back. She gets situated over his face, and she lowers herself on his body. His tongue moves back and forth along her slit before entering her. She gasps just as sheâs getting her lips wrapped around him. His hands grip her hips so he can lick into her in just the right way. She moans around his cock as she tries to bob up and down on him. He removes his tongue from her so he can finger her, and he licks up to her other hole, something theyâve done before. She chokes on his dick and pulls off, choosing to pump him instead.
âShit, Harry, oh my god!â
He moans against her as she comes around his fingers. He pulls his fingers away and laps her up. He rolls her onto her stomach, and he grabs a condom quickly. He rolls it on and spreads her legs wide open. She lifts her hips up as he pushes inside her, and he grabs a pillow to put under her back. He rocks in and out of her as his hands knead her breasts. She wraps her arms around his neck to pull him down to her, and she licks into his mouth. He moans into her as their chests touch and sweat starts to form between their bellies.
âY/N.â He moans into her ear, and it raises goosebumps all over skin. She wraps her legs around his waist to pull him even closer. He kisses on her neck and she runs her fingers through his hair. âI want you to come at the same time as me, think you can do that?â
âY-yeah.â
He snakes a hand between them so he can rub her clit and her mouth falls open. They make eye contact the entire time, and they cry out as they come together. He collapses on top of her, and she holds him close, kissing his cheek multiple times. He keeps his head buried in her chest for a few moments. He looks up at her, about to say something, but her phone goes off.
âShit, it could be the kidsâŚâ
âOne second.â He pulls out of her with a grunt, and lets her up. She gets up and waddles over to his dresser and grabs her phone.
âBen?â
âHi, Mum, Iâm sorry itâs so late, but Riley doesnât feel well. I think itâs her period, but sheâs on the floor, like, clutching at her stomach and I donât know what to do for herâŚâ
âShit, okay, um, get her a glass of milk and two ibuprofen from the cabinet. Iâll be home soon, Iâll set up a warm compress for her. She gets really bad cramps like me sometimes.â
âOkay, thanks, sorry again.â
âNo problem, Iâll see you soon.â She turns to Harry. âIâŚIâm sorry, I can get an uber or-â
âIâll drive you, donât be silly.â He says, already throwing some sweats on. âDo you want something to change into so you donât have to put all that back on?â
âYeah, if you donât mind.â
He gets her a sweatshirt and some sweatpants. Once sheâs cleaned herself up theyâre out the door and into his car. This time around he holds her hand the whole way, their fingers intertwined and everything. When he turns the car off when he pulls in, she gives him a funny look.
âDonât look at me like that, Iâm coming in, obviously.â
âYou donât need to.â
âI know, now come on.â
They get inside, and poor rile is still laying on the floor sucking milk out of a straw. Ben was sitting on the ground neck to her rubbing her back.
âMum?â
âHi, sweetie.â Y/N gets on her knees next to her.
âFeels like someoneâs squeezing my insides with a spiked glove.â
âI know, baby, the medicine will work soon, I promise.â She sighs. âBen, in the bathroom cabinet is where the warm compresses are, could you get one for me please?â
âYeah.â He stands up and looks at Harry, but doesnât say anything. Riley sees Harryâs sneakers and turns to look at him.
âHey, Mr. StylesâŚâ
âHey.â He smiles. âNot feeling great, huh?â
âCramps.â She says bluntly.
âUgh, thatâs the worst.â He sits down next to her. âMy older sister used to get them really bad, I felt terrible.â
Ben comes back with the warm compress, and Y/N snaps it to get it to warm up, and she presses it to Rileyâs lower back. She sighs from the feeling.
âSee? Better already.â Y/N says.
âI donât know what happened. I was fine all night, and then I got up to get some more soda, and I basically fell to the ground.â
âThe bad ones can creep up on you unfortunately. I need to get you up to your room.â
âI could carry herâŚifâŚif thatâs alright with everyone.â Harry says.
âThat would be okay.â Riley says. âNo one else could do it anyways.â
He helps her up, double and triple checking itâs okay that heâs touching her, and he carries her up. Y.N has Ben clean up the living room before he goes to bed. Y/N goes into Rileyâs room after Harryâs places her on her bed.
âAll set?â Y/N says to her, brushing some hair away from her face.
âYeah, thank you.â She yawns. âGoodnight.â
âNight, honey.â
Y/N tugs Harry into her room, and closes the door.
âIâm so sorry, thank you for coming inâŚI donât know how I wouldâve helped her upstairs, I would have had to make a bed for her on the couch.â Y/N starts tearing up. âThere are so many things I can do for them on my own until Iâm reminded that there are things that I just canât.â
âHey.â He puts his hands on her shoulders. âYouâre a great mum and youâre doing what you can. I couldnât imagine being so young and raising two teenagers. You make it look easy, honestly. Youâre amazing, Y/N.â
âYou really think so?â
âI do.â He nods.
âWould youâŚI meanâŚitâs late, um, would you want to just stay here?â
âIt wouldnât be weird for you?â
âNo.â He smiles and starts taking his clothes off. They get into bed together and cuddle all night. He somehow was always exactly what she needed, and it scared her a little. âHow do you do it?â
âDo what?â
âPut me at ease the way you do?â
âI donât know.â He smiles down at her. âDidnât realize I did that for you.â
âWell, you do. And I donât know how I feel about it.â
âChrist, Y/N, just admit you like me as more than just a guy who fucks you good so we can date already.â
âWhat?â She sits up and so does he. âThatâs not funny.â
âIâm not trying to be. You donât wanna date? I mean we practically already are when you think about it. Iâm not seeing anyone else, are you?â
âWith your clingy ass? Who would have the time?!â She laughs.
âOi, I resent that.â
âYou ask me to hang out literally every weekend.â
âYeah, cause I need to get to you before someone else does.â
âHarryâŚyou realize if you get into a relationship with me youâre getting into a relationship with my kids, right?â
âI do.â He nods. âI know itâll be a lot, but if it means I get to be with youâŚI think I could be all in with them. I canât speak for Ben, but I know Riley likes me. I feel like we could make this work.â
âI donât want more kidsâŚIâm almost thirty-four, I would hate for you to end up wanting kids of your own. Thatâs not something I can give you, Harry.â
âYou know what Iâd really like?â
âWhat?â
âA dog. Iâm great with pets, absolutely great. I miss having a pup around. If we get to a point where we feel like thatâs the right move, that would definitely be enough for me.â
âIâve always wanted a dog.â She bites her bottom lip. âWow, okay, soâŚweâre doing this?â
âWe fucking better be, I think Niall will explode if we donât.â
They both giggle, and kiss each other. They settle back down to get some sleep, ready for whatever the morning brings.
a/n: if you liked what youâve read, and are able/want to support me, please consider buying me a coffee.Â
#harry styles#something new#harry styles imagine#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fic#harry styles x reader#harry styles one shot#harry styles x y/n#harry styles y/n#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#harry styles smut#teacher!Harry
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
seeing someone else.
BISHOP LOSA. MAYANS MC â USEFUL LINKS
â request by @encounterthepast: Hello lovely Aurora, can I request angst prompt number 7 with Bishop please, thank you, đ
â prompt: âDonât you dare to lie to me againâ.
â request by @arveeee: Hello my dear, so I was thinking, and there is one sentence to that can't go out of my head. So it is: "let me in" with Bishop (I know I'm boring). Well I believe in you, I love you , and I love your writing. Say hello to Arya.
â request by anon: Hi, Aurora. I love your writing sm 𼺠I was wondering if I could request an imagine with my man Bishop? I was thinking of something like the reader and him being in kinda like a friends with benefits situation, but she decides to break it offf because sheâs really upset. And maybe Bishop doesnât understand so she eventually explains to him that she wants more out of their relationship and he reassures her they are more and they always have been? Maybe leads to like soft/romantic smut? Thanks so much!
â request by @meteora-fc: hello hello! so, that new trailer huh?đľ would absolutely love if you could write me something for a stressed out bishop with the prompts "Stop ignoring me, itâs driving me crazy!" and "Let me help you make it better." Thank you tons!!đ
â words: about 1.4k.
â a / n: as always, donât forget to comment and reblog if you liked it!

Another tequila shot goes down your throat, ripping it off as you almost smash the small glass on the table. Tossing your head back as you rest your back against the sofa, sitting on the floor, you take a look around you. The gloomy has taken over your house as the night has fallen a couple of hours ago. It's the fourth night you are trying to forget about Bishop and whatever you two had. But you can't dismiss from your mind his caresses âhis fingers drawing patterns on your back, his lips touring your neck with delicate kisses as if he was afraid of breaking your skin, his mustache tickling your inner thighs, his raspy voice articulating your name in moans. It's the fourth night miserably failing, remembering the last time you spent together, the way he was holding his back pretending he wasn't sad because you were leaving him.
âObispo, it's over. Don't make a big deal. We're just friends who occasionally fucksâ. You scoffed somewhat annoyed because of him and his interrogation, but how could you tell him you were falling in love with him?
âI ain't making any deal, (Y/N). I just want to know what made you change your mind and keep a wide berthâ.
âI'm seeing someone elseâ.
"Don't you dare to lie to meâ. He growled, taking a step closer towards you with the intention of stopping you from picking up and packing the less stuff you had in his house.
âThink what you wantâ. You replied, rolling your eyes.
The first tear flows in the left corner of your mouth not appreciably at first, but then, some more until finding yourself crying. You miss him so much. You miss watching him sleep peacefully in the small hours, drifting slightly when you caress his cheek using your fingertips. Flexing your knees to your chest, you wrap your arms around trying to contain the loud sobs, hiding your face between them. How have you been so stupid to fall for him like that? The two of you made it clear from the very first moment. Friends with benefits. But after a couple of weeks, you started to notice that he used to push away any other woman that it wasn't you, he didn't spend much time in the clubhouse preferring to do it in your house âcuddling, watching movies, playing poker; kissing every single inch of flesh covering your anatomy.
Reality hit you the moment he murmured something like you're a miracle, thinking you were calmly sleeping between his strong arms and your back stuck to his chest, no distance among your bodies. You knew it was a thing produced by the alcohol running through your veins and it wasn't fair for you to fantasize about the idea he was catching feelings for you. So you just ran away, like a coward.
Some clumsy knocks on the front door of your house bring you back to reality. At first, you try to ignore them. It's not like you're in the mood for visits, knowing that probably it's Leti at the other side of the place, worried because you haven't replied to her text all day. But she insists and insists. And you know how stubborn she can be sometimes. Serving yourself another shot and drinking it in just one gulp, because you're too sober to endure another of her Ted talks about positivism and what he has lost, you stand up on your bare feet. Everything around you spins dizzyingly for a second until you can react, feeling every knock like a hammer hitting your brain.
âI've heard you the fiââ.
Opening the door to receive her, your vocals get frozen as you face Bishop in a deplorable drunk state. Just like you are.
âLet me inâ. He barks, not being able to look at your eyes, trying to pass you away to the inside, but you stop him.
âGo home, Obisââ.
âI'm home, shut the fuck upâ. He frowns taking a sip from a bottle of whisky you haven't noticed till now. âYou think you can kick my fuckin' ass outta your life by saying you're seeing someone else? You think I'm fuckin' stupid, queriâ Were you cryingâŚ?â
From anger, his tone of voice falls to one lower and lower, as the concern and the worry cover his annoyance completely. Throwing away his drink to somewhere over the grass of your yard, he holds your face onto his palms. His touch causes you to tremble. His warm touch causes you to break into aching sobs, panting as you can't breathe properly. All this time you've been thinking you have missed him, but you didn't have a real idea of how it feels until his fingers have been laid on your wetted skin.
Bishop comes closer to you, touching the tip of your nose with his. You can smell the mixed scent of cigarettes and whisky emanating from his cracked lips, it doesn't bother you, tho. âDon't kiss me, pleaseâ.
Until this precise moment, he has loved your begs and pleads to his bones, but now he hates them more than anything he could ever hate in his life. It breaks his heart. He can't deal with your rejection one night more.
âWhyâŚ? Why can't I kiss you?â He asks desperately at the edge of his tears. âPlease, stop ignoring me, it's driving me crazy. I can't even take care of my own shit without you by my sideâ.
Your knees feel weak at his words, still believing he only says that because you're just a good lover, the best in the sheets, as he told you once.
âI⌠IâŚâ You babble nervously, trying to not place your hands on the laps of his leather kutte to finally push him into the needed kiss you've been craving for the last four days. âI love youâ.
And why the confession doesn't take him by surprise? Why doesn't he look confused? Why does it seem like he already knew it? Bishop can't help but draw a fleeting grin across his face.
âDo you think I came here, falling into pieces, just because it feels like being in Heaven when I'm deep inside you?â He whispers, clicking his tongue slightly. âI didn't believe you when you told me you were seeing someone else. But the minimal thought I could have about it made me lose the less sanity I haveâ.
You blink stupefied at his own confession about his feelings. Your fingers tour his abdomen up in slow motion, starting to have some faith in his words.
âMi amorâŚâ Bishop mumbles in soft giggles shaking his head. âI adore you, mi amor. I don't want anything else than to share my life with you, and only with youâ.
He doesn't wait for a signal from you to kiss your lips, he just takes what it's his. And you can't hold back a painful gasp, expelling in it all the sorrow you've been carrying for the last four days being separated from him. Your hands grip his shirt in two fists, pushing him as much closer as the two of you can be, about to melt in the same figure. All this time you have been trying to not love him, to forget him; and you were just delaying the inevitable. You are made for each other, that's a fact. Your lips fit to perfection âyour bodies, your hearts.
âTell me you love meâ. You whimper against his mouth, causing him to smile because of your need of making it real by these simple three words.
âLove isn't enough to express what you make me feelâ.
Bishop bends down without prior notice to wrap his huge hands on the back of your thighs, urging you to jump onto him and surround his waist with your legs. You haven't forgotten how good his warmth takes over you when he holds you like that, walking inside your house and kicking the door close. Guiding his steps across your place and its hallways, he reaches your dark dorm barely illuminated by a post light outdoors. He lies you down on your bed âa bed that has welcomed you for the last eight months in every kind of state. Drunk, tired, happy.
Now, you're a mix of them. Drunk in tequila, tired of crying, but happy for having him back for the rest of your life.
GENERAL TAG LIST: @mayans-sauce @peoniarose @destynelseclipsa @band-psycho @myakai13 @petlaufeyson @-im-fantastic- @horsesandwolvesaremyanimals @rocketqueen @rosieposie0624 @ellyseveronica @Jessprins13 @diaryofkali @ravenmoore14 @starrynite7114 @kenbechillin @miahelen @monkeyluver4546 @sheeshgivemeabreak @jadesamhart @rawrlittlepanda-95 @megapeacelovemusic-blog @katsav17 @skits90s @wildsould1221 @littlekittymeow @tenderclio @badame1240 @regalbanshee @greeneyedblondie44 @phoenixhalliwell @codenamewife
MAYANS MC: @multiyfandomgirl40 @countryash345 @skyofficialxx @lovebishoplosamiguelgalindo @bellisperennis0 @chibsytelford @trulysuccubus @purrrrfect @witching-hour @leathercladmenfics @behindmyeyes-insidemyhead @queenbeered @sesamepancakes @gemini0410 @pinguinstudiert @oscars-wifeyyy @meteora-fc @lozaa94 @arveee @joupym @hanster1998 @missswritings @arana-alpha
#mayans mc x reader#mayans mc imagine#mayans x reader#mayans mc#bishop losa#bishop losa imagine#bishop losa x reader#obispo losa x reader#obispo losa
394 notes
¡
View notes
Text

Get out your glitter leotards and pour some champagne in your cat mugs! đĽ đž Itâs time to celebrate Freddie! đđ¸
đ Freddie Mercury Weekend 2021 đ
â¤ď¸ đ§Ą đ đ đ đ
ABOUT THE EVENT
This weekend is a content creation event in honour of the man himself, the legend we all love, Freddie Mercury! Once more, everyone who is inspired by Freddie is invited to share their creativity with the fandom. You can write, draw, edit, record, even cross-stitch đ content for absolutely anything related to Freddie, any ship, any genre, any way you like. This is an indiscriminately inclusive, positive event. Everyone is welcome, there is no wrong way to be a fan of Freddie! (Except convincing yourself you're dating his ghost maybe. That's pretty wrong. And weird. Don't do that.)
WHEN? On the 21st, 22nd and 23rd of May.
HOW? On the above dates (or after!), post your contributions to the AO3 collection or alternatively on Tumblr, tagged â#fmw2021â or/and â#freddie mercury weekend 2021â. If you post on Tumblr, please also tag @a-froger-epic to make sure you get a reblog from me!
â¤ď¸ đ§Ą đ đ đ đ
THE PROMPTS
You can be as free with the prompts as you like. They are here to inspire, there is no wrong way to write them! Change them around, mix them up, make them fem!Freddie, A/B/O, add your favourite ship. Anything goes! đ
21st of May -Â 500-1000 word challenge!
Weâre kicking off the event with ficlets and drabbles. First time writer just testing the waters? No need for an epic, just write a scene! No time to write but you want to participate? Surely youâll find time for 500 words! đ Interpret these mini-prompts however you like (every one is a separate prompt, but you can combine them!):
Make-Up đ  |  Pain/Pleasure đ
Strip đ  |  Ring đ
Forbidden đ¤ŤÂ  |  Delilah đ
Piano đšÂ  |  Dormitory đÂ
Outrageous đ  |  Contentment đ
Come Together đ  |  Ballet đа
Piece of Art đ¨Â  |  Leather đ§Ľ
Cockring đ  |  Kimono đ
Petals đ¸Â  |  Leotard đşđť
Mustache đ§Â Â |Â Â Last Time đ
22nd of May - Is This The Real Life?Â

A list of real event/canon timeline prompts from Freddieâs life. How real you want to keep them, however, is entirely up to you!
Down in flames
Freddie is 16 years old when he leaves boarding school. Does it have something to do with the school gardener, Sanjay? Did he flunk his exams or did he not even sit them? Is one thing connected to the other? Does he really find a boyfriend when he goes to stay with his aunt in Mumbai (then Bombay)? Either way, thereâs the small matter of his parents finding out about all of it... (Sources: x x )
When Freddie met Kenny
Freddie is a guest on Kenny Everett's radio show in spring 1974. Freddie is living with Mary, Kenny is married. Two gay men, deep in the closet. To no one's surprise, they hit it off immediately. (Source: x )
But when did he?Â
At some point during his relationship with Mary, prior to his relationship with David, Freddie had already begun sleeping with men. But how and when did that first happen? Cottaging in London? On tour somewhere in the world? Your guess is as good as oursâŚÂ
Flying High
Sex, Drugs and Rock n' Roll. Like all rock bands of their time, Queen doesnât escape the copious amounts of cocaine in the entertainment industry for long. Somewhere on tour in America, perhaps, Freddie is first introduced to it. Where? How?Â
Hide your tears
Jim said that he tried to be strong for Freddie and only cried in private, so as not to burden Freddie with his feelings. But this time, he is found.Â
One-liners:
In 1969, Freddie doesnât know how to cook an egg and neither does Roger (Source: x )
In 1977, Freddie meets Joe while on tour in Boston and starts dating him behind David's back
In 1990, Brian and Freddie work on 'The Show Must Go On' (Source: x )
In a year of your choice, Jim reminisces about his fondest moment(s) with Freddie
In 1976, Freddie and Mary end their relationshipÂ
In 1984, Winnie gives Freddie a wedding ring (middle of the post: x )
In the late 60s, Freddie agrees to model for an Ealing Art School fashion show, but panics and flees the runway (Source: x )
In 1974, Freddie is strip-searched upon arrival in Australia (Source: x )
In 1982, Freddie and Roger go shopping in Amsterdam (Source: x )
In 1978, Freddie swings from a chandelier - naked (Source: x )
23rd of May - Is It Just Fantasy?

A list of AU prompts to spark your imagination. Take them and run with them or change them up, just have fun!
Make your dreams come true
Freddie hasn't been very fortunate in his life, until he finds a very special oil lamp, and rubs it just the right way.Â
Beautiful stranger
Freddie meets an alluring stranger at a masquerade ball, who has more secrets than he can hide behind a mask. But Freddie has some of his own.Â
Thicker than waterÂ
Freddie agrees to a dreadful fate in order to save his little sister from the very same. Fortunately, he has friends who are more than willing to help him, but can they? Or are they, too, in danger?
Diamonds are a boy's best friend
Freddie is the prized jewel of the court, a skilled belly-dancer and entertainer, but he may also be plotting murder and getting away with it.Â
Almost Real
In a distant future, humans have all but done away with face to face interaction. Humanity largely lives online. Children grow up isolated and live with only their families well into young adulthood. Cybersex is the new normal, although some families take a puritanical approach for fear of addiction. One day, impossibly, a real life young man falls through the containment field in Freddieâs back garden.Â
One-liners:
This plane is going to crash (Freddie knew there was a reason he hated flying)Â
Shipwrecked on an island (Freddie could never bear to be alone, but luckily/unfortunately for himâŚ)Â
Hunger Games AU (Freddie is so dead)Â
A terrible road accident (Everyone is so dead, or are they?)Â
Blind Date AU (Freddie's best friend is so dead for setting him up with this person⌠or are theyâŚ)Â
Bank robbery (but who are the robbers and who are the hostages?)Â
Magic AU ("Yer a wizard, Freddie!")
Film Noir AU (Secrets and cigarette holders)Â
Interior Design AU (Does the carpet match the drapes?)
The Bodyguard AU (âAnd I will always love yooouuuuâŚâ)
â¤ď¸ đ§Ą đ đ đ đ
RULES & FAQ
â Strictly No Hate â
This is the NUMBER ONE RULE of the event, to ensure that everybody feels safe. No rudeness, provocations or hate aimed at creators or other commenters will be permitted, not on AO3 nor Tumblr.
Follow these steps if you receive a comment or ask that distresses you:
Do not engage. (You can take a screenshot as proof.)
Delete it. No ifs, no buts. Just delete it. (Donât hesitate to block anon hate on Tumblr.)
Alert me ( @a-froger-epic ) or @aboutnothingness, who is lending me a hand to make sure all needs are attended, all questions are answered and everything runs smoothly. We are here to actively support you. Weâve got your back, and we will gladly talk to you and help you feel better.
If you choose to ignore this rule, your work may be removed from the event. We would hate to resort to that.
But what if one of the works has upset me?
Can the thing that upset you be tagged, but it wasnât? Then please inform @a-froger-epic or @aboutnothingness, and we will bring it to the creatorâs attention. (Remember to use the appropriate tags, everybody!)
Was the thing that upset you already tagged? Or is it perhaps simply the characterisation you find disagreeable? Then we suggest you click on the âbackâ button, take a deep breath and remind yourself it's just fanfic.
Who can participate?
Anyone who is inspired by Freddie Mercury in any way shape or form. This event is open to all.
Can I combine prompts from different days?
By all means! We look forward to your futuristic Freddie-gets-kicked-out-of-boarding-school Maycury Film Noir AU. With leotards. Go crazy.
I'm not sure where my creation fits in, what day do I post it?Â
The days, like the prompts, are only suggestions. We don't mind when you post it, as long as you post it! Even if it's two weeks late!Â
Help, I've never posted fic before!Â
Don't worry, we've got you! (And more importantly, we've got AO3 invites!) @aboutnothingness is more than happy to walk you through the process of setting up an account and is also offering her services as a beta.
Iâm still too nervous to participate!
You can post anonymously to the collection. You can disable anon comments on your work. You can disable comments entirely and just collect the kudos. You can close anon asks on Tumblr temporarily. But most importantly, we are here for you and we want you here!
â¤ď¸ đ§Ą đ đ đ đ
âI love the fact that I make people happy, in any form. Even if itâs just half an hour of their lives, in any way that I can make them feel lucky or make them feel good, or bring a smile to a sour face, that to me is worthwhile.â
- Freddie Mercury
#Freddie Mercury Weekend 2021#FMW2021#freddiemercuryweekend2021#fandom event#Queen fandom#Freddie Mercury#it's here!#REBLOG REBLOG REBLO-
209 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Not Going Anywhere Without You
Pairing: Harry Styles x Reader
Word Count: 2.6kÂ
Summary: When Y/N finds out that sheâs expecting, sheâs scared out of her mind. She doesnât know how sheâs going to get through it all. She doesnât know if Harry even wants to be a father. Fortunately, Harryâs more than ready to take a step back from the stage for a while to start the family that heâs longed for his entire life.
Warning(s):Â unplanned pregnancy, nerves, pet names, a brief argument (idek if you could call it an argument tbh), fluffiness, dad!harry
A/N: this is one of the pieces that have been on my mind since i saw the dadathon that @tbslenthusiastâ is hosting!! Everyone should go read the masterlist of submissions and join if you want to!! Also a warm thank you to @taintedwonderâ and @sunflowers-stylesâ for beta reading/getting me through writing the whole thing!!! and @havethetimeofyourstylesâ for listening to me tell her about how i cried writing/editing this (ily jill) !!!!!Â
Masterlist | Taglist | Request - Guidelines | Come Talk!
Reblogs help a lot and are greatly appreciated!!
*
Thereâs absolutely no way that this can be happening.Â
She stares down at the two pink lines on the pregnancy test and has to hold back the sobs that are threatening to overtake her. How could this be happening? No. This simply just cannot be happening to her.Â
Except it is. Sheâs pregnant. Sheâs carrying the child that she and Harry have created together. The truly awful part though? She doesnât even know how to feel about it.Â
Of course, sheâs excited. Sheâs happy. All she has ever wanted is a family with the man that she loves, but she's also nervous. She has no idea how heâs going to react to this. She doesnât know how any of this is going to work. Heâs in the middle of a world tour and she doesnât even know if heâll be done by the time sheâs due.Â
Hell, she doesnât even know when sheâs due. She doesnât know how far along she is and the amount of unknown facts threaten to send her spiraling.Â
What if heâs mad? What if he doesnât want the baby? What if she has to do this alone? She doesnât think she can be a single mother.
There are so many unknowns and thereâs no way that she can do this on her own. For the time being, however, she knows she has to figure this out herself. Sheâs in their house in London while heâs in the States performing to thousands of screaming fans every night. Thereâs no way that she can drop this news on him in the middle of that chaos.
No, she reminds herself instead that heâll be home in less than a month and she can tell him then. Itâs better to do these things in person anyway.
Fortunately, that also means that she has a few weeks to calm the nerves that are coursing through her entire body. She also has that time to figure out how sheâs going to break the news to him. She canât just come out and say âOh by the way, hey, Iâm pregnant.â Can she?
*
âIâm pregnant.â The moment the words tumble out of her mouth she hears the excited squeal coming from her mother.Â
She needed to tell someone about the news, and since Harry wasnât an option yet, her mother had automatically been her first choice.
âBaby, Iâm so happy for you!â She shrieks through the phone and Y/N can see how excited she is even though the FaceTime quality isnât great. The image of her mother all but jumping up and down from excitement brings a beaming smile to her face. âDoes H know yet?âÂ
That question causes Y/Nâs smile to falter and her mom immediately catches it. âWhy doesnât he know?â
âWell heâs not here and I didnât want to tell him on the phone, and I donât know, really. I just found out the other day and I guess Iâm just a little scared.â Sheâs trying her best to not tear up, and the newfound hormones are not helping the cause, but the lump in her throat is letting her know that sheâs not succeeding.
âWhy are you scared?â Her mother questions softly, trying to get Y/N to open up about whatâs bothering her without pushing too much.
âIâm not sure⌠just scared he isnât going to be happy with me.â Sheâs surprised when her mother audibly scoffs at her words.Â
âY/N, sweetheart. If you really think that heâs not going to drop to his knees the moment that you tell him youâre carrying his child, youâre delusional.â She lets out a light chuckle before continuing. âHeâs so head over heels in love with you that thereâs absolutely no way that he could ever be upset over something like that.â
âYeah but what if heâs not ready? He said he had wanted to wait a bit.â The tears that sheâs trying so desperately to suppress are beginning to pool in her eyes and she wants to kick herself for letting this get to her again.Â
âHoney, H is the only person I know that is completely, without a doubt, ready to have children.â The first tear rolls down Y/Nâs cheek as she observes the way that her motherâs face softens at the mention of Harry being ready to start his family. âY/N, the moment that you break the news to him, his entire life is going to get a million times better.â
She nods and knows in her heart that she has nothing to worry about. She continues to converse with her mom for a little while longer, moving on from the topic of the pregnancy and Harry. Her motherâs words had calmed her nerves considerably.Â
After the phone call ends she decides to text Harry; it feels like they havenât been talking as much recently, and she feels bad, knowing that her nerves have partially been the reason for that.Â
Hey babe, howâs everything going? Where are you this evening?Â
His reply comes in an instant, almost as if he had been waiting for her text.
St. Paul :) itâs been pretty great here! The show was great last night! Havenât really done much lately though, itâs just been hotel room after hotel room and show after show.Â
The thought of him sitting in his hotel rooms alone, more than likely nursing a drink to calm his post concert adrenaline, makes a frown appear on her face. She knows how he gets when heâs away on tour and has to watch everyone around him pair off and go out to enjoy the city that theyâre stopped in. He hasnât been up for going out as much recently and, despite her efforts, she doesnât know why. Heâs usually always up for going out to let the adrenaline run its course, but every time theyâve talked lately, heâs just been shut away up in his room.Â
Why donât you go out and enjoy the city with the band, sweetheart?
Feels wrong to go out without you, angel. Miss you being here with me.
Her heart clenches in her chest and she canât help but feel guilty. He had asked (more like begged) her to come on the North American leg of the tour with him. She had refused, thinking that she needed to stay at home so she wouldnât have to take so many days off of work. Looking back on it, she probably could have taken the time off and not had to explain. It was just one of the things that seemed to happen when her boss had found out she was dating Harry Styles.
Iâm sorry for not coming with you :( I miss you, though. So, so much.
The awful feeling in her gut doesnât subside - in fact, it only grows stronger. She suddenly realizes that if she had said yes, she would be with him right now. Not only would she be getting him out of those god forsaken hotel rooms but she also wouldnât be withholding the life changing information that she has.
Itâs alright, love. Iâll see you in a few weeks and then we can be together for a while. No worrying about tour.Â
The prospect of him being at home for a while, possibly even more than a year, causes excitement to course through her veins. Maybe if heâs home for long enough to where he can start raising their child with her, then heâll be happier when she tells him the news.
I canât wait until youâre back in my arms, bubs. I miss cuddling with you.
She canât see him right now but she knows that - most likely - heâs got that soft smile on his face that he always says is reserved for her. He always does so when he lets himself take a moment and think about cuddling with her.Â
Youâll get all the cuddles the moment that Iâm home. Promise.
Their conversation doesnât last much longer. With the time zones being so different and the two of them being in different countries, with their sadness eating away at them.
*
Sheâs in his arms the moment that he swings the front door open. The force of the surprise impact knocks him back for a moment, but he eventually regains his balance and wraps his arms around her.Â
She sighs in content at the feeling of warmth radiating from his body to hers. Heâs always been warmer than her, but right now, after heâs been gone for months, he feels warmer than all the blankets sheâs tried to keep herself cozy with.Â
âHey, baby.â He mumbles into her hair, not making any move to pull away or even shut the door.
âI missed you so much.â He can hear the crack in her voice and he immediately squeezes her tighter.Â
âMissed you too, darling.âÂ
Sheâs the one to pull away first. She unwraps herself from his arms and moves to shut the door behind him. She avoids meeting his eyes knowing that heâs already sensed that something is going on. She never pulls away first, and sheâs afraid that heâs going to notice and ask her about it. Hopefully, heâll just brush it off as the fact that the door needed to be closed or that dinner still needed to be cooked.
Of course, he doesnât just brush it off. âIs something bothering you?â
She turns away from him and begins to make her way towards the kitchen. âIâm fine, H.â
âLove, please donât lie to me.â Her breath hitches and her steps falter. Thatâs the last thing she wants to do but she knows if she looks at him and tells him whatâs really going on inside her head, sheâs going to completely crumble.Â
âIâm not lying to you, honey. Iâm fine.â He scoffs at her words. He knows theyâre not true, but he chooses not to push her too far. If he continues to pester her about it, sheâll close herself off to him and then there will be absolutely no way that heâll be able to figure out whatâs bugging her.Â
âDo you want me to cook dinner, petal?â He comes up behind where she had stopped and wraps his arms around her from behind. She immediately leans into him and he knows that all she needs right now is his love.Â
âI can do it, honey. Youâve been busy lately.â She hesitantly turns in his arms and peers up at him biting her lip.Â
Now seems like as good of a time as ever to tell him.
âH, can we maybe wait a minute on the food?â She tries her best to not let her voice waiver but she knows thereâs a slight wobble that wonât go unnoticed by Harry.Â
âYeah, of course.â He keeps his arms wrapped around her and waits for her to make the first move.
She stands still for a few moments, barely moving an inch. She inhales but itâs shaky and she feels the tears bubbling up to the surface before she can stop them. She tucks her head into his chest as the sobs that sheâs been holding in for weeks escape.Â
âShh. Itâs okay, petal. Iâve got you. Just let it out.â He smooths the small wisps of hair on her head and slowly rocks their bodies back and forth. The gestures calm her and soon enough the tears start to subside.Â
âDo you wanna talk about it?â She sighs at his question and heâs scared that heâs crossed a line, that heâs asked too much of her too soon. He knows that he hasnât, however, when she slowly nods her head and takes a step back.Â
He releases his hold on her and she wipes the remaining wetness of her cheeks. She glances around the kitchen and Harry gently lifts her up onto the counter so that she wonât have to stay standing.Â
âUm, so I have to tell you something.â She starts, and she busies herself with picking at her nails to avoid his gaze. âAnd I donât want you to be mad, okay?âÂ
She still doesnât look up at him, but she pauses, giving him the time to answer. After he hums his agreement, she takes a shaky breath and continues. âI didnât plan for this to happen, I promise. I just⌠I donât know⌠somehow it happened and I just⌠this is terrifying. And Iâm probably making absolutely no sense right now, Iâm so sorry.â She can feel the lump in her throat returning yet again and she buries her face in her hands to take a minute to breathe.
Harry hasnât moved from the spot that he was in. He feels like his feet are stuck to the floor. He canât come up with a reasonable guess as to what she could possibly be talking about and itâs making him more nervous that being on stage does.Â
âItâs okay, baby. Take your time.â He doesnât want her to feel like she has to rush to get the words out.Â
âUm, so, I know youâre on tour and you have a career that doesnât slow down for anyone, which is why when I tell you this I want you to know that you donât have to stick around for it. I can do it on my own, okay?â His stomach drops when she says that, but he doesnât say anything yet. âIâm⌠Iâm pregnant, H. Like I said, you donât have to help if you donât want to, youâre terribly busy, and---
âY/N why would you even say that?â He tries to hold the harshness back, to not snap at her right now, but the fact that she thinks he wouldnât want to be completely present in his childâs life makes him see red.Â
âWhat do you mean?â Sheâs suddenly on alert, the tone of his voice taking her completely by surprise.Â
âHow could you even let the thought cross your mind that I wouldnât want to be around? You know me, love.â Heâs trying his hardest to not let his emotions take over because honestly, heâs not entirely sure if heâd start yelling or break down sobbing.Â
âHarry, youâre a singer. Your entire career is touring the world. Singing is your dream, and thereâs no way that Iâm going to ask you to give that up.â She didnât think that he would be offended by her giving him an out, but by the cracking in his voice, itâs clear sheâs never said something more hurtful to him.
âYeah, music is my job, and I love that. But my dream, Y/N, the thing that I want more than anything in this entire world, is you.â His voice catches in his throat and she finally looks up at him. He looks broken, like the things she said, the things she thought would help, really just ripped his heart into shreds.
âH, I really canât ask you to give that up in any way.â She wants to give in, to say that everything will be fine, that he can take time off of touring if he wants. The rational part of her, however, the part that remembers asking him to give this up to any extent could make him resent her, fights against it.
âBaby, listen to me, please.â He pleads. âYouâre not asking me to do anything. Regardless of whether or not you want me in our childâs life⌠which I pray to the lord that you do, Iâm taking time off after the tour. I want to spend time at home, with you, with both of you.â He gently cradles her face in his palms and strokes her cheek with his thumb.Â
âAre you sure?â She doesnât want to keep fighting him on it. All she wants is to raise the family that sheâs wanted for her entire life with the most extraordinary love.Â
âAbsolutely.â He promises.
He bends slightly so that his face is directly in front of her stomach. âDaddy's going to be here for you and Mommy every step of the way, bub.â
*
Thank you so much for reading lovelies!!!!! Again, reblog the pieces that you like and donât be afraid to leave feedback!!
Permanent Taglist - @spidey-reids-2003â, @jackiehollanderrâ, @scarletsoldierrrâ, @thewayilookatbaconâ, @parker-barnes-afâ, @lost-in-the-stars03â, @kisses-hollandâ, @josiemaraâ, @god-knows-what-am-i-doingâ, @fanficscuziranoutâ, @akila-stilinskiâ, @babebenhardyâ @write-from-the-heartâ, @slytherinambitiousâ, @miraclesofloveâ @quaksonheheâ, @dummiesshortâ, @sleepybessonâ, @sunshine96loveâ, @itstaskeenâ, @wotamelonsugarâ, @fallingfordolansâ, @missleahlinâ, @urbandcalâ
Harry Styles Taglist - @alwayshave-faithâ, @hufflepuff-always-and-foreverâ, @sucker-09â @just-chillin-out-in-me-boxâ, @macksmedicine, @xo-spideyâ, @theresthingsthatwellneverknow, @shawnieeboyyâ,
#Zoey Writes#Harry Styles#dadathon#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles smut#harry styles x reader#harry styles writing
784 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: Rumor Has It {21}*
Chris Evans x Famous Reader Uriah âRiahâ Tyler
Warning: Cursing, ANGST, Plot, Fluff, Mildly NSFW, Violence, Blood, Death, Verbal mention of Rape, Potentially Triggering Discussion
Words: 6.2k
Summary: You and Chris have been married for four years after a whirlwind romance. You are both happy and trying to navigate marriage in the public eye while balancing your successful careers. In the entertainment industry, not everything is as it seems, the flash of a camera lens impairs vision. As scandal and flashing lights put a strain on your once fairytale marriage is it possible your Hollywood marriage can stand the test of the rumor mill?
**Inspired by a video seen of Chris and his co-star Ana De Armas on their press tour for Knives Out at TIFF where she kept touching his chest and face standing about five inches apart.
NOTE: DO NOT COME FOR ME. THIS IS A WORK OF FICTION.
**Loosely Edited/Proofread**
Thank you guys for reading!!!! If you enjoyed this please LIKE, COMMENT, REBLOG. đâ¤ď¸â¤ď¸
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
-Uriah-
You pushed off of him to an upright position, not sure youâd heard him right. âSay what!?â
 Chris sat up as well and leaned on the headboard.
 âYeah. Abel, the detective, found that the video was doctored. It was spliced together using so many different audio clips dating back to when Knives Out was announced. She had someone doctor it to make it seem like it was me, or recent and current me.â
 You were ready to claw her eyes out. âThat bitch!â
 Chris sighed. âThatâs not it,â he began. He reached for your hand and brought you closer. You swung your leg over his lap and sat on his thighs, giving him your undivided attention.
 âRemember the picture of her in the sweater?â
 Clenching your jaw, you nodded. âThe one from your room?â
 He nodded. âYouâre rightâit was from my room.â
 You gaped at him, ready to lunge at him, but you stopped yourself.
 âShe snuck in, stripped down, and posted it. Abel was able to get security footage from the hotel. She bribed one of the housekeeping staff. They let her in, and it was at the same time I was on call for press. The timestamp shows it. Iâm thinking she knew it would set you off and create problems between us.â
 You couldnât believe what he was saying. This was insane. Why would someone go to these lengths?
 âWow.â You rubbed your forehead, trying to wrap your head around everything. Not only were you still grappling with everything that happened since the accident, including things with Christiano, but the babies and Chrisâs downward spiral, but now this. âOh my god.â
 âThe investigator uncovered a video from the hotelâand so much more.â Chris released a heavy breath then took your hand. âIt all points to her, Riah.â
 His fingers traced imaginary patterns on my hand and along the length of my fingers.
 âAnd the text messages?â You couldnât help yourself. Chris looked up from your hand and to your waiting eyes. The look on his face was an inquisitive one. âThe ones between you and her about us,â you finished.
 There was no look of shock; he just looked resolved, as if he somehow knew that you knew.
 âHow do you know about that?â
 âI did something crazy,â you began before pausing to find the right way to explain.
 It only took a few moments to forego any strategic plan and lay it out. So that is what you did. You explained your mission impossible operation with Kizzy and Zora a few weeks ago at Chrisâs press junket. You explained being in the elevator to witness Anaâs blatant flirting. You explained, taking her purse and going through her phone to find out how devious she was. By the time you finished, the silence in the room was deafening. Chris hadnât moved or spoken since you began. The look on his face was so masked and neutral that you couldnât tell if he was on the brink of an angry outburst or a disappointed one.
 Suddenly Chris snorted loudly then laughed obnoxiously, clapping his free hand across his chest. The laugh went on so long to the same caliber that you couldnât help but join in. So the two of you sat there laughing together for several long minutes. Once both of you were laughed out, you just stared at each other.
 âI canât say that Iâm surprised,â Chris started first, continuing to rub your hand. âI knew who I married.â
 He sighed and shook his head. That was when you saw the remorse in his eyes. âIâm sorry. I should have told you about it all, but I didnât want to hurt you or have you doubt me.â
 Chris clenched his jaw then crinkled his brow. âIn hindsight, I know it looked really suspicious. There are so many things I see now that I didnât then. I shouldnât have even had those text exchanges. Itâs not her place to know anything small or not about our marriage. Jesus.â Chris took his hand away then raked it through his hair before locking his hands behind his neckâone of his frustrated ticks. His eyes were dropped to your thighs, and thatâs where they remained.
 âIâm sorry, Riah.â
 His voice sounded clouded, and that was the only indication you needed to know his emotions were getting the better of him.
 âIâve been so stupid. So stupid,â he choked out.
 âBaby.â You slid closer to him, grabbing his elbows to pull them down to rest on top of your thighs. âLook at me.â
 You raised his chin so he was looking into your eyes. His tears stained his cheeks and welled his eyes. Youâd wanted him to see the error of his ways so many times. Youâd wished he could see it your way and understand, and now that he did, you should have felt vindicated, but you didnât. There really were no winners when the family feuds.
 Dropping your face into the crook of his neck, you inhaled his scent.
 âIâm sorry, dragonfly,â Chris whispered, wrapping his arms around you holding you close. âSo sorry.â
 âBabyâlook at me.â
 He pulled back enough for you to peer into his eyes. As you caressed his cheek, you spoke.
 âItâs okay. Iâyou--,â you sighed, then traced your thumb across his bottom lip. âI understand. There has been so muchâpain, so much sorries and--.â Again you stopped for a few seconds.
 âNo more,â you finished.
 Chris slowly nodded his head, grasping your meaning. He then kissed your thumb and nuzzled his bearded jaw into your palm. Though you wanted to move on, there was one more burning question, one more thing you had to know. Nibbling your bottom lip, you found your courage.
 âWereâwere you tempted?â
 You couldn't look at him, so you kept your head down.
 âWhat? Tempted? To do what?â
 Meeting his eyes, you swallowed, then continued.
 âCheat,â you whispered.
 Chris sat up straight, and he cupped your face within his large hands. His eyebrows were crooked with the intense, take me serious look he always got when he was about to say something important.
 âLook at me. Never.â
 You tried to look away, but he wouldnât let you.
 âListen and hear me, Uriah, never, ever. I would never. I told you I married you for a reason. I had a plan. Forever and a day, Uriah. You promised me forever and a day, and I wonât stand for anything less. Iâm collecting all of it. Forever and a day.â
Fighting the tears, you scoffed. âYou were a jackass. When I tell you a woman wants you, donât doubt me.â
 Chris smiled and nodded. âI was. Never again. We donât be here again. Iâm going to be Pence from now on. You must be present at all times, or Iâm not alone with any women.â
 You busted out laughing, and for the first time, you didnât feel the heaviness of the last few weeks. It felt almost normal, like the two of you were on your way. Chris kissed you once, then twice before resting his forehead to yours.
 âWe have to nail her ass to the wall,â you declared, staring into his eyes.
 âOh, definitely. What did you have in mind, Mrs. Evans?â
 âYou didnât file the papers?â
 Chris scoffed, then rolled his eyes.
 âI donât know who you think I am, but youâre gonna have to try harder than divorce papers to get rid of me, Dragonfly.â
 Again you smiled. âSo whatever I want, you wonât be the voice of sympathy?â
 âWhatever you want, kitten,â Chris replied, kissing the tip of your nose, making your belly flutter in the process.
  ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Iâm so happy that youâre okay, sweetheart,â your mother said as she pulled you into a group hug with your father.
 âIâll be okay, mom.â
 Your father cupped your cheek, taking the time to inspect your face. You knew he wasnât looking for physical harm. He was realizing how close heâd come to losing you, how heâd failed you. You could tell. When Chris had called them to update them, they instantly wanted to hear your voice. When they did, they broke, and that breaking turned to shattered when everything came out.
 Youâd spent two hours on the phone with them, listening to them apologize and blame themselves for putting so much trust in Christiano. They felt horrible for never suspecting that he would stoop so low. They begged you not to hate them, begged you to forgive them. It was easy to promise them you weren't angry because you understood. You didnât blame them or hold a grudge for them not doing more. They had no idea who Christiano really wasâyou didnât either. The only one who ever saw him for who he was, was Chris.
 âIâm so sorry, Uriah. As your father, I should have done more to keep you away from him.â
 âDaddy, donât. There is nothing you could have done. You did the best with what the information you hadâyou all did,â you assured, looking around at the faces of everyone you loved, both your family and Chrisâs.
 Lisa approached and pulled you into another hug. You could feel her tears.
 âIâm okay, I promise.â
 âI am so happy that you are.â Her hand dropped to your bump, and she smiled. âThat you all are.â
 Just like that, the waterworks started again, and everyone huddled around you, everyone but Chris, who was standing back most likely watching with a cheesy smile on his face. When they released you, your guess was correct. Chris smiled, then winked at you.
 âSo how are we getting those sons of bitches?â
 All eyes snapped to Zora, who looked as if she was ready to rip out a heart and eat it.
 âDown girlâChris has already laid the groundwork,â you said.
 âAnd it was easy, just play into that colossal ego of his,â Chris finished, kissing my temple.
   ~~~~~~~~~~~~~
-Chris-
MSG Love Of My Life: Remember, donât let him goad you. Heâs going to try.
 He scoffed; it was an understatement.
 MSG: Iâm good. He canât get me to because I have what he doesnât, and I know something he doesnât.
MSG Love Of My Life: You do have me. Forever and a day, my love. <Kiss emoji, heart emoji>
MSG: You should have let me go with you. I donât like youâre alone.
MSG Love Of My Life: Iâm not alone. I have my parents, Kizzy, Zora, your sisters, your mom, our lawyers. I am far from alone.
MSG: You know what I mean.
MSG Love Of My Life: I donât think I could relive it all with you next to me anyway. Itâs better this way. Iâll see you soon. Remember what I said. <Kiss>
 He sighed and tried to push aside the guilt he felt. He wanted to be with you, holding your hand. Youâd gone through too much alone, and all he wanted to do now was protect you.
 MSG Scott: Need me to come up?
MSG: Nah, I can handle this.
MSG Scott: Okay.
 He slipped his phone back into his pocket and stared out over the canyons and LA down below. It was a beautiful sight, one he liked a lot but not better than the changing leaves of Autumn in Massachusetts. He would never choose LA over them. It was, however, a good change of pace, but it staled quickly. Standing here, it was easy to forget the chaos of the last few months. Easy to forget that merely days ago, heâd thought his life was over, and it would never be the same.
 âI canât believe you suggested this. What, youâre a glutton for punishment? Thatâs cool; I donât mind helping you with that.â
 The sound of his voice was enough to make him want to turn around swinging, then drag him to the edge and kick him off Sparta style. He didnât deserve to live, not after what heâd done to you. He clenched his jaw and tightened his fist, and slowly released a breath. Once he was sure he had some sort of control over his reflexes, he turned. Christiano looked as smug as ever. Heâd never wanted to take a life, but right now, right here, he thought of at least ten ways in under one minute. They all involved pain.
 âSo, what air is there to clear?â
 He clenched his jaw before he spoke.
 âSheâs still my wife.â
 âAh, ah, ah, according to those divorce papers she sent over, even that is limited time. Face it man; youâve lost. Iâve won. I always win. I always get what I want, no matter what. Itâs hilarious to me that you thought swooping into her life like that and marrying her on a whim would have changed things. Uriah has always been mine. She was always meant to be mine.â
 His hatred for the man in front of him was already at toxic levels. He had no idea how it was possible for it to increase. Staring at him and hearing the venom he just spewed did the trick.
 âSo, this is just a game to you? This is her lifeâthis is our life. All of this is for what?â
 âTo win whatâs rightfully mine. Iâm Christiano White. I get what I want when I want it, and that includes women. No one takes whatâs mine. No one, and sheâs mine!â
 The smugness on his face was the most upsetting thing. He didnât care hearing him profess fake ownership. He didnât even care that Christiano thought he had so much privilege that he would get away with his insane plane. Even the thought that him being Christiano White meant jack shit. What really got to him was the fact heâd done this to prove some stupid, sick point. Heâd played with his life, your life, and the life of his children for the sake of winning. He stepped to Christiano, ready to push his ass off the cliff, but before he touched him, the thought of you and those innocent babies flashed into his mind. There was no way heâd do this to you guys, he thought.
 Gathering some calm, he stepped back. Christiano chuckled.
 âThayâs right. Recognize when youâve lost, and oh, have you lost. Let me tell you how bad youâve lost. She was in my bed, letting me touch her, kiss her, please her. She shouted my name, over and over. Not yours.â
 He scoffed. âYou sure? My nameâs Chris. Did she say, Christiano?â
 The smirk on Christianoâs face slipped, and rage replaced it. It was a small piece of satisfaction, but it was worth it, especially since he knew for a fact youâd called his nameâChris and not the latter. Though your brain didnât remember him, your subconscious did, your heart did, your soul did. There was no room for anyone else. He nearly laughed in Christianoâs face because it had taken him this long to grasp that fully. There had only ever been you and him.
 âYou only have yourself to blame. Who would dare cheat on Uriah? Who would think to replace a diamond with a pebble? Youâre an idiot,â Christiano jabbed before he laughed out. âDonât worry, once weâre married, things will be better for her.â
 âHow do you plan on getting married if weâre still legally married?â
 For the second time, the smile Christiano wore slipped. He looked around as if he expected someone to come out.
 âFor now,â Christiano scoffed, rolling his eyes.
 He couldnât help but smile when he saw you walking up behind Christiano. Catching on, he spun around.
 âBabe, whatâreâwhatâre you doing here? I thought we were meeting tonight.â
 Christiano approached you with his arms out, but you walked past him to his waiting arms instead. Once he wrapped his arm around your waist, you kissed his lips, then turned to Christiano, who looked confused, angry, and a few other emotions he most likely hadnât put together yet.
 âFor always,â you said.
 âWhat the fuck!â
 âSurprise,â he said, slipping his hand down to your hip. Christianoâs eyes dropped to his hand before he clenched his jaw. The annoyance from minutes ago was worth it.
 âWhat was the plan, Christiano? Itâs bigamy to be married to two people at once. Our marriage would have been null in void. What was the goal!?â
 Christiano took a step to you, making him grip your hip tighter, ready to get in between you.
 âIâm better than him. Iâm richer, I look better, and Iâm better in bed. Admit it, Riah. I donât lose to men like him. I wasnât done with you,â Christiano confessed with bitterness in his voice.
 You pulled from him, taking a step to Christiano. âSo you decided to turn me into a pawn! You decided to lie to me, manipulate me andârape me?!â
 âShut up, I didnât--,â he began before you cut him off.
 âYes, you did! I was not of sound mind. I didnât know what I was doing. I didnât even know who I was. You knew. You fucking knew, and you used that and stole from me. Admit it!â
 Sensing things were about to go south, he stepped between the two of you, pulling back to a safe distance.
 âThatâs right, fuck it! Yes, I did all of that. Iâll admit it. Yes, I manipulated you to get what I wanted. I couldnât lose to this dick. I couldnât let you go. I wouldnât. I did what was necessary. I took what was mine, and I donât regret it. Iâd do it again.â
 That was all he could stomach before he turned and decked him with all the force he possessed. Christiano dropped to the dirt and writhed for a few moments before he slowly stood laughing like a lunatic with the blood dripping from his nose.
 âYouâre insane. You tried to kill my children because I ended things and found better?â
 âThere is no better than me!â
 He spread his arms out, not caring where the blood that spewed from him went. âUriah, you know you love me. You loved the feel of a real man between your legs. Just tell him.â
 Glancing at you, he realized you were crying now.
 âI canât believe youâd do this to me. I canât believe youâd hurt me this way.â
 He wrapped his arms around you, hoping to comfort you in some way. Looking back at Christiano, he was in time to see him charging toward him. He quickly moved you out of the way and threw a punch that connected with Christianoâs jaw. Instead of going down, Christiano lunged at him, gripping him around his waist, trying to bring him down to the ground. He almost laughed. Sending his knee into his gut, he spun and put Christiano in a chokehold keeping him there.
 It was then a group of police officers came running toward them.
 âLook at that. You lost, not just once, but twice and nowâa third.â
 He wanted to snap his neck, and thinking of everything heâd put them through, he almost did. Two officers ran up to him, both of them taking Christiano by his arms.
 âWeâve got it from here.â
 Reluctantly he let Christiano go and allowed the law to take the wheel. Going to you, he cupped your cheeks and wiped your tears.
 âIâm here.â
 You hugged him, and he just held you. There was no need for words.
  -That Night-
âI love you.â
 Those words were like music to his ears. There was a time he didnât think heâd ever hear them again. Gently pulling your head back, he peered into your eyes while caressing your cheek. He loved seeing you like this with your hair free, hovered over him, with the moon as your backdrop.
 âI love you more,â he whispered.
 âForever and a day?â
 He smiled, remembering your promises, and pressed his forehead to yours. âForever and a day, dragonfly.â
 You kissed him softly, taking the time to tease his lips, nibbling his bottom one before burying your face in the crook of his neck as you rocked against him, sending him higher and higher until he felt as if his soul left his body.
 âUriah!â
 It felt like he was no longer in his body but instead hovering overhead like a fly watching your bodies entangled together. There was no other sight he loved as much. You rolled off of him and found your place beside him, resting your head on his chest, right over his heart. You both sighed.
 âAfter this is done, letâs go back to Massachusetts full time,â you quietly said after a few minutes.
 âWhat?â he turned to look at you, needing to see if you meant it.
 âDo you mean that?â
 âYeah. I never wanted to raise kids in LA, and you know I love Massachusetts. Letâs have these babies in the house you built for us,â you added.
 He couldnât believe his ears. It wasnât that youâd ever expressed not wanting to live in Massachusetts full time; it was that he knew how much of your career was still in LA. With him, he was spending less and less time here, but you, it seemed it was more and more.
 âHow is that going to work with your career?â
 You rolled slightly onto your side, then trailed your hand across his chest down his stomach to rest nonchalantly atop his manhood. Groaning, he wrapped one of his arms under his head.
 âIâm taking a few years off.â
 The shock had his junk jumping in your hand, making a wide smile spread across your face. âWow, talk about talent,â you teased.
 He rolled you onto your back and climbed on top of you, nestling himself between your spread thighs.
 âDonât play with me, Mrs. Evans.â
 You smiled widely as you fondled him with one hand. Not being strong enough to have this conversation while you did that, he grabbed your hand and pressed it over your head, gripping you at your wrist.
 âNo fair,â you pouted.
 âSay that again.â
 You smiled, clearly loving that fact he was hanging by a flimsy piece of thread.
 âI said Iâm taking a few years off.â
 He couldnât stop his grin. âReally?â
 âYeah. What do you think? Would you want that?â
 âYouâre kidding. Of course, yes! It would be just the two of us day in, day out. No movie sets, no studio time, no photoshoots.â
 âEh-em, excuse you. You mean just the five of us,â you corrected.
 It didnât take him long to get it. You, him, babies, and Dodger.
 âI love you, Mrs. Evans.â
 âI love you, Mr. Evans.â
 You kissed him once, then twice before your hands roamed down his back to grip his ass, making him moan and chuckle at the same time. Heâd missed this and you.
 âHang on, baby; I gotta--,â he began.
 âAh, that after nut pee calls, huh. Fine. Go ahead. I'll just be here, pregnant and horny.â
 He snorted and rolled off of you before hurrying to the bathroom.
 âOh, Iâm coming back, causeâthat sounds like a very pressing situation that needs my undivided attention.â
 You giggled as he dipped into the bathroom. He hurried to the toilet and tried his best to aim properly but an erection and peeing straight made for a tricky situation. Once heâd gotten the hang of it and the common sense to curve his body a little, he was good and groaned long and loud as he relieved himself. The silence in the bathroom gave him the time to fully react to the prospect of moving back to Massachusetts full time for the next few years. He couldnât wait. Life was about to change for the better.
 Once finished, he flushed and washed his hands before stepping back into the room. He expected you to be lying on the bed, waiting for him, but the bed was empty. Thinking you might have found your way to the kitchen for a snack, he pulled his pajama pants off the floor and pulled them on before he walked out of the bedroom. Heâd recently discovered that after sex, you craved something from the fridge. He walked down the hall leading to the staircase, but before he got there, a chill ran down his spine. It was this chill and almost like a psychic feeling that had him stop.
 When he turned, there you stood in your pale pink kimono robe with Christiano behind you. His hand was around your neck, clasping it.
âWhat the--.â He made a move toward them, but Christiano pulled out a gun and pointed it to your stomach.
 âI wouldnât,â he began before he cocked the weapon. âOr I will pull this trigger, and there goes Evan Jr.â
 Terror as heâd never felt before gripped his heart. âYou wouldnât risk her life.â
 Christiano shoved the barrel of the gun more forcefully into your stomach, making you whimper loudly.
 âWouldnât I? whatâs the point of keeping her safe now? For her to end up with you? I think the fuck not!â Again he shoved the gun into you.
 âOkay, hey, hey, stop. Donât do this. Please.â
 âPlease?â Christiano snorted and pulled you more firmly against him. âAre you begging me finally? Youâve always been underneath me. I couldnât understand why she would choose you over me. Iâm better in every category.â
 He nodded, with his hands raised.
 âYouâre right. Youâre the better man, the better choice,â he agreed, deciding to play along and say whatever he wanted if it meant Uriah had a chance of getting away from him. He quickly tried to formulate a plan while he used his words to buy himself as much time as possible.
 âI know! So why him, Uriah!?â
 You remained quiet, tears streaming down your cheeks.
 âAnswer me! You better answer me with the truth, or I swear Iâll pull this trigger.â
 âAnswer hi, Dragonfly. Itâs okay. Forever and a day.â
 You scrunched your face and watched fresh heartbreak wash over you. âIâI fell in love with him, Tino. My soul recognized his as my home. It could only ever be him,â you replied. He signaled to you using his eyes and slight movements of his head, and he hoped you understood them.
 He watched Christiano squeeze your neck tighter and press the gun more persistently into you, and he said a silent prayer.
 âFine,â Christiano began. He saw the moment when it all changed for him, and his threats no longer were empty words. âIf I canât have you. No one can.â
 âNow, Riah!â
 You threw your head back, colliding yours with his in a vicious headbutt that sent Christiano staggering backward a few steps and you stumbling before falling to the floor. In the chaos, Christiano dropped the gun allowing him to leap forward for the gun. In seconds Christiano was on him, fighting him for it. He tried to pull it from his clutches while turning it away from him or Uriah, but there was no fury like a man whoâd lost everything.
 Christiano managed to wrangle the gun from his grasp and pointed it to Uriah. In the blink of an eye, he knew what had to be doneâthe only thing he could do. Locking eyes with you, he said the only thing that mattered.
 âI love you.â
 He then dove for Christiano tracking him into the banister railing with enough force that broke it, sending both of them over the edge and down two and a half stories to the hard marble floor beneath. He could hear your piercing scream right before they collided with the floor, but once they made impact, the gun went off, and again Uriah screamed.
 âChris!â
~~~~~~~~~
-Uriah-
It all had happened in such a way that it was in slow motion but sped up. You couldnât register anything until it was all said and done. You scurried to the banister and looked down. Neither of them moved, and your heart stopped. Gasping, you tried to remind your brain to send the signal for you to breathe. After a few seconds, you coughed while trying to hurry down the stairs. The tears in your eyes made it difficult to see what was in front of you, so you stumbled down the stairs. If it werenât for your gripping the railing as you descended, you were sure you would have tumbled.
 Once down to them, you dropped to your knees beside them and pulled at Chrisâs body. He wasnât moving.
 âOh god, Chris!â
 He didnât respond, and his body felt like dead weight. Your tears flowed more freely as you managed to roll him off. Once you had, you were able to see that it was Christiano who was shot and not Chris. Relief filled you, and you shook him more forcefully.
 âChris! Wake up, please. Please donât leave me. Chris!â
 Suddenly he erupted into a fit of choughs before they died down.
 âWhy are you always shouting at me, woman!?â
 You gasped again. âOh my god! You scared the shit out of me.â
 âIâm okay. I think,â he informed while trying to sit up. He then began examining you.
 âAre you okay?â
 âYes.â
 He then gripped his head as he groaned out, but it wasnât long before he was moving toward you to pull you into his arms, not caring that he was covered in blood.
 âIs heâis he dead?â
 Chris leaned back to check Christianoâs pulse, then lowered his head. âVery dead.â
 You clasped your hands over your mouth. âOh my god. Heâhe tried--.â
 Chris pulled you into him and hugged you tightly. âCome here. Itâs okay.â
 Somehow he managed to slide both of you from the body on the floor toward the wall. He held you tightly, then spoke.
 âI donât think Iâll call you crazy again after this.â
 It was probably inappropriate, but you snorted then laughed, a laugh he joined in on. As suddenly as the laughter began, it ended. Â
 âTheyâre crazy.â
 âBat shit,â Chris replied.
 Any humor to be found in the situation was gone, and it turned into you crying in his shoulder, going through all the emotions from the entire night. There had been so much pain, so much destruction. Youâd come close to losing everything more than once, and the culprit was lying dead on the floor before you. It was overwhelming, but somehow, you felt steeled to the fact that youâd just watched someone die.
 You glanced over to Chris at the same moment he looked at you. He wiped the tears from your cheeks then spoke.
 âIâd do it again in a heartbeat.â He then lowered his lips to your forehead and held you close.
 Ten minutes later, the sirens of the police, ambulance, and fire trucks could be heard as they surrounded your property. The officers instantly took yours and Chrisâs statements and any evidence lying around to prove what the two of you were professing, including the security footage. The EMS workers quickly covered Christianoâs body with a sheet as they rolled him into a body bag then pushed the gurney out of the house. You barely registered anything. Chris did most of the talking, not leaving one thing out. When they asked you about the events of the night, you stuttered and quickly became frazzled as everything finally caught up to you. That was when the detective Chris hired suggested meeting at the police station to continue, which would allow him to reveal his findings in his investigation.
After a quick change, you were sitting in the passenger side of Chrisâs car as he drove you to the precinct. Your mind raced a mile a minute, but your lips remained zipped. The feel of Chrisâs hand on your thigh was your tangible evidence that this was reality and not some soap opera plot. When you arrived at the precinct, the detective in charge of the case questioned you from the very beginning to the night's events. You did your best to remain calm and emotionless and were surprised that you didnât feel the shame youâd felt about the entire situation prior to this night.
When the detective revealed new information divulged to him, from the detective Chris hired, about Christiano and what heâd truly been up to and how deep his plans really went, you could hardly stomach it. Heâd secured another property in Russia and planned to bring you there. The way the information was revealed, it seemed like he planned on keeping you captive there. Hearing that, you almost passed out. Chris, on the other hand, looked like he was ready to kill Christiano again.
 The questioning took a full hour, and at the end of it, you were exhausted and ready to put this entire thing behind you after dealing with Ana. With Chrisâs arm around your waist, you walked out of the detectiveâs office onto the precinct's open floor. A loud scream brought your attention to several officers pulling Ana through with her hands cuffed behind her back.
 âI demand you let me go. Do you know who I am!? I swear to god, I will have your badge, and youâll never be a fucking cop again!â
 âWow, the mouth on her,â one of the officers teased.
 âTo think we found her hot in that Bond movie,â another piped up.
 âFuck you!â
 You and Chris approached, curious as to what was going on. You hadnât expected to see her until tomorrow when you and Chris executed the second part of your plan of confronting her while recording it to release it to the world, showing everyone who and what she really was. It would have been a one-two hit that she wouldnât recover from. Her career would have been over.
 âItâs been a big night,â the detective whoâd just interviewed you said, standing beside you.
 âI donât understand. Whatâs going on? Whyâs she here?â
 âYour detective gave us plenty of information. By the way, impressive man, you should think about keeping him on your payroll. Anyway, we followed his leads, and it led right to her and her assistant, specifically her assistantâs car. This one took her assistantâs car and was the one behind the wheel when she ran into you. The traffic cams show it was an intentional hit.â
 You saw red.
 âWhat!â
 âShe tried to kill you,â Abel, the private detective, added, coming up beside Chris.
 âWhatâs more, there were messages between her and Christiano White.â
 Both yours and Chrisâs heads spun to him to the police detective this time to find him nodding with a look on his face that said even he hadnât encountered anything this bizarre before.
 âThey concocted this whole scheme together, beginning with the pictures of her in that eat shit sweater. This was set up with them. there is even evidence Christiano was poisoning you, Mrs. Evans.â
 âJesus,â Chris hissed.
 You remained utterly silent and still letting Abelâs words fully process. It was a lot of information, but it was also vindication that you were in no shape or form crazy.
 âWhâwhat does all this mean?â
 âIt means sheâs going to face a judge on a slew of charges that are quite serious. I can assure you both; there is no easy way of her getting out of any of this. No amount of money or connections will fix it. Her career is over,â the detective finished.
 You both were speechless, and looking at Chris, he was too. You and Chris were led to somewhere you could sit for a few minutes to receive the paperwork for the nightâs incident and the new information. While sitting, you used the time to catch your breath and wrap your head around everything. Neither of you could believe all youâd gone through. The more you thought about it, the more your confusion increased. One burning questioned remained. Why?
 About ten minutes later, you and Chris were led toward the exit, but you caught sight of Ana to your right. You would have walked on, but the way she glared at you had you changing your mind in seconds. You let go of Chrisâs hand and walked over to her.
 âI have to know. Why? What was the point!?â
 Ana bolted to her feet as if she planned to do something, but the officer behind her grabbed her arm, holding her to ensure she didnât try anything. You werenât worried.
âYou donât deserve anything you have. The fame, the popularity, and opportunities you donât deserve any of it, especially Chris. He was supposed to be mine. That baby was supposed to be mine!â
 You could hear the poison in her voice and see the sheer hatred for you shining brightly in her eyes. She truly meant this though she didnât know one thing about you.
 âYouâre crazy as fuck. I hope it was worth it.â You reached back for Chrisâs hand, knowing he was behind you. Lacing your fingers with his, you showed her all that her efforts had produced, then turned and began walking away.
 âYou low-grade black bitch!
In your head, you heard blaring sirens. The sound became so loud in a matter of seconds it had somewhat of a mind-altering effect. Chris released your hand as if he knew what was going to happen. You turned back to her and saw red.
 âOh Iâll show you how low grade this black bitch is!â
 You ran to her, then tackled her to the floor. Once on top of her, you swung punch after punch, each slamming into her face. You didnât care where they landed, didnât care how hard you were hitting her either. There was a lesson she needed to learn, and the only way to learn it was getting her ass beat the right wayâthe black way. You felt hands trying to pull you off of her, but you were not having it. You held on to her hair, so when they tried to move you, they really helped you bald the bitch.
 âSee, I never learned to share when I was young! Iâmâanâonlyâchild!â With each enunciated word, you emphasized it with a punch. Anaâs screams were loud, but they werenât louder than those alarms still sounding off in your head. Though she tried to fight back, it was futile, though.
 âLearn this bitch! Donât,â you dropped a punch to her nose. âTouch,â you slapped her with your open hand. âWhat,â you slapped her again, this time with the back of your hand. âis mine!â
 From then, no one else tried to pull you off of her. You suspected it was Chris warning them. You managed to get off a few more punches when you were finally pulled off.
 âLet me go!â
 âOkay, calm down, Adonis Creed, thatâs enough,â Chris shouted, trying to break through to you. You still struggled trying to get back to her, but Chris refused to let you go until you calmed down. You looked at Ana on the floor. She was barely moving, and her face was a bloody mess with several patches of her dark hair sprinkled around her. Satisfaction filled you. Raising your hand, you assured Chris you were good. Slowly he let you go, and you stooped down to her.
 âLook at me.â
 You waited for her writhing to stop and for her bloody, swollen eyes to land on you.
 âRemember my name for the rest of your pathetic life. Remember that Iâm that bitch!â
 You grabbed her hair and held her head. âTry this shit again; you gonna lose your life.â
 With that, you punched her one more time, knocking her clear out. Everyone around the precinct shouted out a collective âooh.â You stood and walked away as they all cleared your path, most likely thinking you were crazy. Chris came beside you, took your hand, and walked back to the car with you. Once inside, you both sat there, silently processing everything. Five minutes passed in silence until you spoke.
 âShe did all this over dick, Chris. Dick,â you said in disbelief as you shook your head.
 âI meanâmy dick is A1.â
 Your head spun to him. âChristopher!â
 He laughed out loud while holding his hands up in defeat.
 âHey, donât beat my ass too, I donât want none,â Chris joked, making you laugh a little.
 âWow, remind me not to piss you off again. I donât want any of what she got.â
 You fake lunged at him with your still bloodied fists. âDonât start none, wonât be none.â
 Both of you erupted with laughter before you embraced, relishing in the feeling of togetherness and your love. It was finally over; you thought as Chris pressed a soft kiss to your neck.
 âLetâs get the fuck out of this town,â Chris suggested. You snorted and nodded.
 âLetâs go home.â
 Knowing where you meant, Chris smiled and kissed you once, then twice.
 âLetâs,â he whispered.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tag List:
@chaneajoyyy @sonjashuterbugjohnson @caramara3 @southerngracela @cyntgefel01 @vannahvannahhh @lorainnebabyy @patzammit @yourwonderbelle @pennywisesmistress @theblulife @kelbabyblue @bugngiz @kikimiyazaki @toniilaney @areubeingserved @chaos-crusader @thinkxlovexloud @cocothewriter @periodtcevans @bellaamor88 @mack-jay @titty-teetee @pananegra @wellthirsted @sup3rn0va13 @nova3312 @hello-therree @valkyriesnymph @squeackygee @niyashell @allmonstersxarehuman @zsuzstyina @peggy-potts @amelatonin @lvlyab @sullyosully @taylorveebeeâ @renesmeeharelds @capslut2014 @ilovehatembj @thelittlemoistcarrot @sarcastic-sunshines @a-dizzle777 @taylorveebee @jesseswartzwelder @90sinspiredgirl @allnamesicouldthinkofweretaken @choices97  @jd-now-jq @actorinfluence @chrisgalore @rynabarnesrogers @ab-baybay @motivation-idontknowher @lo-cheu  @builtalongthewaysi @momobaby227@drsunshine97 @cleothegoldfish
@thatrandomhetaliachick @missdeerstalker15 @queenbetter @ilovehatembj @briellableu @zaddysqueen7 @melaninhawtie @simplyyamberr  @ashanti-notthesinger @chezdricks @euh-say-what-now @afraiddreamingandloving @ajspencer1892 @wakanda-inspired @chillavesss @theunsweetenedtruth @geeksareunique @aykanna @hanasamara @profilia @ollieveracity @autumn242 @missyperle @forbeautyandlife @kreolemami @songtoyou @designerwriterchic @firedolphin04 @academic-glowup @periodtcevans @nova3312 @naturalthrone22 @squeackygeecapslut2014 @queen-audsalena
@unknownmystery22 @thatcrazymarvelfan @mizcaptainwidow @angrybirdcr @cherrystainedlipsbaby @marvelfansworld @fanfictionaffair @kemkem101 @blowmymbackout @almostpurelysmut @blackgurlkillinit @simply-heaven @impossiblegiantrebelbasketball @renfrewscorner @choices97 @phreshouttherunwaaayy @heladoom @alyxkbrl @evemej @queensevansackles @rosey1981 @laketaj24 @munteanhore @minton131 @trillistb @night-of-the-living-shred @chrisevansfanfic @scoop93535 @miss-jackson500 @purplehairgawdess @ollieveracity @maddeningmayhem @what-is-your-plan-today @tantricevans @evermcfearless @richonne4life @dumbchick @toni9 @briellableu @amennariee @rynabarnesrogers-reading  @chrissbabybunny @brwnsugababe @queenshikongo3 @sadishdelray @what-is-your-plan-today @islanddgal @reignandrain @liquorlaughslove @thefuckingluxury @surmya1907 @maeleeme @queenoftheworldisdead @coolbakeryprunetoad @naturalthrone22 @wonderlandfandomkingdom @starlite-starbrite @offrostandstarlight @zeedaye @partypoison00 @thejeneralvicinity  @littlepreciousangel @doublesidedscoobysnacks
@imthatbitchsworld @soulânotforsale @toni9 @someone-really-bored @venustrap04 @chrisevansdaddycap @kittykatlow @live-laugh-love-ki @asiaaisa77 @melanicia @fistmetonystark @livinglifeformemyselfandi @crowngold @allnamesicouldthinkofweretaken @lost- ssoull @give-me-a-million-dollars-plsâ @shar74nett @cltex84 @badbitchhtown @petty-bitch-akiraâ @unknownmystery22 @raveviolet @madixii @almosttherebutnot @rainbowkisses31â @smediumsmeatbae @bernie-k @nina1800 @nervousninjatheorist @lo-cheu @creole-mami @acciolove724 @shipatheart @captainchrisstan @ramp-it-up @bforbbgirl @brownskinafro @jhayes6984 @badbo1-evans @msblkfire84 @jovanaprime @poshgirl2 @marvelatthis30 @littlepreciousangel @youremysuperstar @alookintohersoul @cleopatra-knowles @xsweetdellzx @cxmfortâ @i-just-like-fanfics @storiestoldbyjazz @jennmurawski13 @imthewarmpenguininthemiddle @ak329â
@koko-michelle @sophiasotherdaughter @maeleeme  @mauvecherieâ @jbrizzywritesâÂ
***There are a few that are bold that I tried to tag but your @ wasnât coming up. Iâm not sure why. Please check that you are taggable. Iâm sorry.***
#rumor has it fic#Chris Evans#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans x you#chris evans x black reader#chris evans x black ofc#chris evans x ofc uriah#black fanfiction#angst fanfic
195 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it's already on the reblog, but here it is as its own post.
more on my version of the band au;
- I think they'd still be vampires. a lot of people's takes on the au that I've seen has them as humans, but I think it'd be cooler if they weren't
-the lineup would either be;
¡ Paul = vocals/rhythmic guitar, David = lead guitar, Marko = drums, Dwayne = bass
OR
¡ Paul = vocals/rhythmic guitar, David = bass, Marko = lead guitar, Dwayne = drums
-I think the first one would most likely work, but I could see the second one working too
-whenever I try to picture them as a band, no matter the lineup, the only person I can see as the vocalist would be Paul. those are just the vibes I get from him. though I don't see him as the frontman of the band. singer =/= frontman
-David would definitely be the frontman. that's how it is in the movie, that's how it would be in the band. I think guitar and bass would both suit him equally ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻ
-Same with Marko, I personally think drums and guitar would both really fit his vibe
-With Dwayne, I think bass would suit him more, but drums might be a good fit too. either way he would be leading the band tempo wise, which reminds me of when they were getting ready to leave the boardwalk and he signaled to Marko and Paul about how they would ride when they raced Michael
-they'd obviously only do night shows, but really, unless it's for a music festival, what band does day shows???
-Max would probably be their manager
-Star would be featured on some of their tracks, I envision her being able to play the piano, so all their songs that have Piano??? Star to the rescue
-they'd bring Laddie along with them on tours, the way that some band members bring their own kids
-they'd definitely take advantage of the groupies, in the yay-easy-food way (not the predatory way you fucking creeps)
-their band name would obviously be 'The Lost Boys',,,,,, feel like that kinda goes unsaid lol
-something like this would be their band logo (also I have the free version of PicsArt so there weren't many good font choicesđ):

-bwkjwkw imagine how chaotic interviews with them must be; with Paul and Marko causing a ruckus, Dwayne's resting bitch face and unwavering silence, and David practically being the only one to answer questions but still radiating "I don't wanna be here" vibes
-don't even get me started on the concerts. barely-organized-chaos, but in the good way. if "rowdy" and "unpredictable" aren't your thing then staying home and listening to their records would probably be better than seeing them live
-the songs are probably mostly written by David and Paul, with a mix of Marko and Dwayne every now and then
-hell they've probably even got a few songs that Star wrote
-sometimes they'd bring Laddie on stage and he'd just like,,, chill on an amp or something
-Star would definitely be hovering side stage ready to bring him back to the dressing room at a moment's notice if anything got to be too much for him, but it was usually fine since the boys tended to tone down the chaotic-ness when he was up there with them
-he tends to stick more towards Dwayne or Paul while he's there (mostly Dwayne though)
-they'd honestly probably still find a way to bring their bikes on tour even though they probably wouldn't get many chances to ride them
-the tour bus windows would be completely blacked out so they'd be fine to sleep in it during the day
-bsjnwj imagine the fucking fights in the studio while they're recording,,,, they'd wreak fucking havoc on each other. some of the fights would have gotten really -really- bad, but thankfully at the end of the day they're still all like brothers, and everything was able to get sorted out. some of the apologies may have been forced, but they were definitely needed.
-i have a feeling Marko would try to smuggle at least one pigeon with him everytime they leave for tour. it probably got to the point where the others would have to go through what he packed and pat him down to make sure that he was pigeon-free
-the after-show parties would be crazy. usually Marko and Paul were the only ones in the band to attend, but sometime David would hang around in the corner for a while before deciding that he had better things to do that watch some strangers and his idiot bandmates get wasted. if Dwayne were to be spotted at one it would be like finding a fucking unicorn - no one would believe it.
-hsjsbwj Paul would probably try to start shit on stage with David and David would just tell at him for it after the show is over
-clothes get passed around so much that there are several things that they've all forgotten who it belonged to originally, it's just all of theirs now
-everyone would have their own bunk, but every now and then Laddie would sneak into either Dwayne, Star, or Pauls to stay with them for the night (day??? whatever) (đĽş)
#the lost boys#tlb#the lost boys 1987#tlb 1987#band au#the lost boys band au#tlb band au#the lost boys david#tlb david#the lost boys paul#tlb paul#the lost boys marko#tlb marko#the lost boys dwayne#tlb dwayne#the lost boys star#tlb star#the lost boys laddie#tlb laddie#the lost boys max#tlb max#rock band#rock band au#80s movies#80s classics#80s rock#80s vampires#80s vampire movies#vampire movies#80s horror
52 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Echoâs Girl, Part I

Pairing: Echo x f!reader
Description: Becoming clone trooper Echoâs girl
AO3 link here
Link to the optional explicit part coming soon
Rating: teen
Word count: 2.4k
Warnings: none
Authorâs note: This is more of a set up chapter for reader and Echoâs relationship. I will be posting an optional chapter for 18+ audiences in the next couple of days (please please please only engage if you are over 18 and prepared to read NSFW content). There will be 4 parts and weâll see Echo next as an ARC Trooper! I hope you enjoy this part â if you do please consider reblogging it to share it with other people.
Part I â Clone Trooper
Your first fieldwork assignment. You were nervous, so kriffing nervous. You knew exactly what you had to do but somehow, being dropped off at the Grand Army of the Republicâs barracks, surrounded by soldiers and weapons and war ships made it all the more terrifying. You werenât quite sure if you were built to be here. No, you knew you werenât built to be here. You were a scientist and thatâs where you were comfortable, in a lab or in the field conducting research. But with the Republicâs funding your best option was getting transport via the GAR, so here you were. You make your way off the taxi speeder, nervously playing with the straps on your bag as a soldier jogs his way towards you. You gulp. This was getting scarier and scarier by the second. How were you supposed to last on a warship for a week?
âDoctor?â He asks as he steps toward you.
âUh, not yet but yes,â you say and his brow furrows in confusion, but he holds his hand out to take your bag anyway.
âCaptain Rex,â he says with a shy smile, âIâll take you to meet the rest of the boys. Weâll all be around for the next week until youâve left us for your mission, so itâll be good for you to have a few friendly faces.â
You nod and follow along, trailing behind him like a lost puppy, completely and utterly out of your depth but trying hard to stay afloat. He takes you over to a group of soldiers who are milling about, clearly enjoying a few moments of peace.
âMen, Iâd like to introduce you to our guest. Sheâll be staying with us for the next week until we drop her off for her mission. Sheâs no soldier so if anyone wants to accompany her, show her around so she can get used to being hereâŚâ
One of the soldiers steps forward, white armour with the signature blue decals that match the rest of the men, then his own unique handprint that adorns his chest. He reaches up and takes his helmet off and in that moment your heart stops. Yeah, every single man here looks exactly the same. But thereâs something about him. You take a deep breath and smile as all the other men and Rex melt away. You hold out your hand to introduce yourself and he smiles sweetly in return.
âIâm Echo. Weâll load up onto the ship, get your stuff in your room and then once weâre in hyperspace Iâll give you the grand tour.â You follow him, suddenly feeling a little less lost and like youâve found a little piece of home.
âĄ
You relax a little more once the ship has lurched into hyperspace. Youâre no stranger to space travel but it still makes you feel a little queasy each time. Now youâre comfortably travelling and Echoâs grand tour has started you feel like you can semi settle for the next week at least. If you had to live this life for much longer you donât think youâd cope, but itâs okay for now. Echo shows you the important spots like medical areas, the canteen, and transports. He even takes the time to show you a few quieter spots where you can get a little peace and quiet if you need it. For a few moments you stand in each spot drinking in the silence and the shades of blue that hyperspace creates, thinking about how peaceful the silence is with Echo. At one point, you tilt your gaze to look up at him and the way the blue falls over his features. He moves his gaze to meet yours and for a moment you stop breathing, worried your little crush was coming on too strong. But he just smiles that sweet, warm smile and gently takes your hand to pull you towards your next destination. He lets go of it as soon as youâre heading the right way, but you feel the lingering sensation of his touch on your palm and will him to hold your hand again.
Kriff, you think to yourself, suddenly disgusted that you werenât acting like a lost puppy but a love sick one, youâd only been away from normal human contact for a few hours and you were already acting like this?
âThatâs pretty much everything. We donât have much to do during travel time apart from prepping for the next mission and we generally have to stay out of the cafeteria unless itâs our designated time to eat, but I guess I could chat with the service droids and see if you get special exemptions?â
âYeah, that would be great. I need caf to keep me fuelled while I keep sorting through literature,â you say with a small chuckle as you hold up the data pad.
âSo, whatâs your research about?â Echo asks as you head back towards the cafeteria.
âIâm monitoring purrgil movements. We knowâŚnot a lot about them and now with the war on and more ship movement we need to predict their movements to ensure safety. Iâm trying to better understand them, breeding patterns and movements so we can avoid them during ship movements.â
âOh, so, I guess youâre working to protect the clones in a roundabout way?â
âYeah, I guess so. Iâve never thought about it that way before. I just think of it that Iâm protecting the purrgils too. Most people just think of them as a nuisance but theyâre beautiful creatures which have been massively looked down upon. Itâs sad, and I hope my work can change peopleâs opinions.â
You walk into the cafeteria and the white walls are a stark contrast to the grey of the rest of the ship.
âWait here,â Echo says, motioning to an empty table, âIâll go and chat to the droid.â Echo jogs off and you canât help but admire him for a second before turning your attention to your data pad. You flick through your schedule, moving around what work you had planned for when to make your schedule for the next week a little moreâŚhyperspace doable. The soft sound of two plastic mugs clinking off the table pulls your attention away from your work and instead to Echoâs warm smile.
âDroid says you can come in whenever. Even gave us hot cocoa now to seal the deal,â he smiles triumphantly as your eyes light up.
You take the mug in your hands, cradling it as you allow the heat to rise through you, then take a deep sip. Itâs the kind of rubbish hot cocoa you had on camping trips when you were younger. Itâs good.
âMmmmmm,â you say between sips, âthis is amazing. If I ever need something doing while Iâm here, Iâm coming to you Echo. Your negotiation skills are supreme.â
He lets out a soft chuckle which fills you with a warmth that the hot cocoa never could, and the two of you launch into easy conversation. You tell Echo more about your research and how you got into it, your life on Coruscant and everything that goes with it. He tells you about life as a clone trooper, growing up on Kamino and his brothers. The time passes fast and your schedule for starting up on work goes through the window but you donât mind at all.
âHey, Echo,â another clone trooper says as he jogs up to your table. Heâs similar looking to Echo of course, but with a tattoo of the number 5 on his temple and facial hair on his chin. You briefly remember seeing him near Echo at the start of the day, although you canât remember who Rex introduced him as, and assume the two are close.
âHey, ner vod,â he quickly introduces his brother as Fives.
âWeâre going to the onboard 79s tonight,â Fives turns his gaze to you, âyouâre welcome to come, save you from being bored to death by this one all night,â he punches Echo in the process, and Echo glowers back at him.
âYeah, sounds good. Any excuse to get away from doing work anyway.â Not that you had managed to do more than rearrange your schedule so far, which had been pointless anyway as you had ended up spending all afternoon with Echo instead.
âOkay, well we were going to head down in a couple of hours so Iâll see you then. Echo, weâre going to do some training to kill time. You in?â
Echo looks at you uncertainly.
âItâs fine, I should probably get a little work in and take a shower first anyway.â
âCan you remember where youâre going?â
âYeah, roughly. Iâll find my way.â
âOkay, well as long as youâre still not wondering around the ship lost Iâll come grab you at 1900.â
You watch Echo go with Fives, a small smile creeping across your lips and a giddy feeling searing through your veins.
âĄ
Youâre on fieldwork, you didnât exactly plan to bring any nice clothes. You have a couple of pairs of leggings which at least flatter your figure and a couple of cropped vest tops that you usually sleep in. When you pair them together you donât exactly look party ready, but you decide that you look good enough for whatever an onboard bar is like for clone troopers. You pull your hair out of its braids and put on the very small amount of makeup you packed. You decide, all in all you look good. But the nerves are eating you alive right now. Partly at not wanting to make a fool of yourself, but also the fear that you were maybe misreading Echo and making a fool of yourself that way. You shake your head to clear the negative thoughts, then jump at the knock on your door.
You step out and Echo is waiting for you, playing with his gloves and you hope, for a brief second, that he feels as nervous as you.
âYou look amazing,â he says, his voice wobbling slightly. He had to be nervous, had to be.
You smile back, âso, this onboard bar?â
âOh, itâs not much,â he says with a small laugh, âjust a corner that was quiet enough for us to find a new use for it. We thought itâd get shut down, but I guess they decided a little down time was good for us.â
And heâs right. When you arrived at the âbarâ itâs not a lot at all. A dark space strung with whatever artificial lights had been found around, upturned boxes and storage containers. The bar itself was only obvious because of the sheer number of troopers milled around it. You suddenly feel a little self-conscious, the only female there, and almost as if he can sense it Echo protectively wraps his arm around you. The attention of the gazes pinning you immediately shift and you feel instantly better. Granted, it shouldnât take a manâs protection to make you feel safe but with Echo it felt too good to deny. He guides you over to the makeshift table where Fives and a few of the other guys from this morning are sat.
âSo, how did you manage to put up with this one all day?â
You let out a soft chuckle, âI grew up with 5 sisters, believe me I can put up with a lot.â But you lean back a little and give Echo a soft nudge, resulting in him giving you an affectionate smile. The night goes on and itâs incredibly easy with the boys, especially with Echo guiding you through in moments where you feel unsure. Itâs obvious how close they all are, especially Echo and Fives who you now know grew up together. Rex makes a brief appearance although you get the impression that itâs more to keep up appearances and morale than actually wanting to be there. You canât help but feel that heâs a little preoccupied, although you canât blame him either.
Youâre there for a few hours before you decide to call it a night. After all, you do have work to do at some point and you had spent a whole day away from it. Not wasted, because spending the day with Echo had been fun. But it was still time away from work that you couldnât afford in the long run.
You turn to Echo, gently squeezing his arm to get his attention.
âYou okay?â He asks, the liquid courage clearly showing as he takes your hand and rubs his thumb over your knuckles.
âYeah, I was thinking of heading off soon. I have a bunch of work to catch up on tomorrow so I should probably wake up early.â
âSure, Iâll walk you back.â
âOh, itâs fine Echo. You stay here, I can find my way back.â
But heâs clearly made his mind up because he links in fingers in yours as he stands up, so you follow.
âBye guys, it was nice getting to know you all tonight!â You call out as they say theyâre goodbyes (and a few whistles in reaction to yourâs and Echoâs entwined fingers).
You walk in peaceful silence back to your room, although you can tell that Echo is gearing up to say something. You stop when you reach you door, gently squeezing Echoâs fingers as an almost goodbye. But instead, he takes your other hand in his so the two of you are facing each other.
âI, uh. I just wanted to say that I really enjoyed spending time with you today. Itâs nice to have a break away from the guys sometimes. And, I really like, uh, you. Specifically.â You smile at Echoâs words, his nerves feeling you with the sweetest feeling. Knowing that he clearly wonât make the move himself, you pull your hands away from his and place them on his cheeks, pulling the two of you together and your lips to lock. For a second, he pauses, clearly a little taken back. But then he gently places his hands on your waist pulling you into him and you deepen the kiss, fireworks exploding through your veins with ecstasy. After a few moments you pull away, willing your legs to keep working and not turn to jelly.
âIâll see you tomorrow, Echo,â you say before placing a final soft kiss on his cheek and escaping into your room.
âĄâĄâĄâĄâĄ
#echo#clone trooper echo#arc trooper echo#arc trooper echo x reader#echo x f!reader#bad batch#the bad batch#the clone wars#bad batch x reader
56 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I have a request, if youâre taking them atm! Tour is still going and Alessia is still the opening act, so Shawn, Brian, Connor, Alessia, Olivia, and Y/N hang out in their gang just having fun, being their goofy selves. Brian and Connor know about Shawn liking Y/N and Alessia and Liv know about Y/n liking Shawn. They set them up and go form there? Ily and your stories and make sure youâre staying safe! xx
Authorâs Note: I am so sorry this took so long, Iâve been working on it for way too long! But this is 4.7k of personal assistant fluff and I hope you enjoy it! As always please reblog and tell me what you think!
âThank you, Glasgow!â Screams echoed out from every corner, energy bouncing off the walls as Alessia ended her set and ran off the stage. You and Liv sprinted your way backstage from where you were watching her on the side, maneuvering through all of the backstage crew in order to reach Alessia before her after show high had calmed down. Upon spotting the two of you, a wide smile formed on her face and she began running in your direction to meet you halfway.Â
âThat. Was. Incredible!â you screamed as she wrapped you both in a bone crushing hug.
âI know right! The crowd is so loud, I canât even imagine what theyâll be like for Shawn,â Alessia replied with a smile, still trying to catch her breath from her performance.
âDonât sell yourself short, theyâll probably be quieter for him. Man's looks can only take him so far.â
The two girls laughed at your light hearted joke before Liv piped up, âBetter watch it Y/n, just cause youâre his assistant doesnât mean heâs gonna give you a free pass at hurting his ego.â
âNah, he knows I adore him, probably give him too much praise. Gotta make sure I donât blow up his head too big,â you teased, joining in the girls giggles, âSpeaking of Shawn, I better go find him before he goes out. Iâm kinda slacking at my job right now.â
âGo, go, canât leave your lover boy hanging,â Alessia lightly pushed you in the direction of his dressing room, knowing you hated when the girls teased you about your not so secret crush on your boss.
âI hate you!â
âI love you too!â
________________
âDoes anyone know where Y/n is? She's usually back here by now...â Shawn was pacing around his dressing room anxiously while poor Tiff was attempting to put on the final touches of his outfit.
âI bet sheâs on her way here right now, Alessiaâs set just ended,â she tried to console him, âNow stand still and let me do my job.â
âIâm sorry Iâm just worried, I havenât seen her much today and Iâm worried sheâs not coming back here before I go on.â
âShawn, she always comes back...â Tiff was interrupted by two short knocks on the door and your beautiful voice soothing the poor boyâs worries, âShawn, can I come in?â
He didnât even bother answering, instead choosing to rip the door open and pull you into his embrace, burying his face into your shoulder, âI thought you werenât gonna come back.â
âWhat are you talking about, big guy? I always check up on you,â you giggled at his antics, feeling his breath slowly even out as he breathed in your signature scent.Â
He pulled his face out from your shirt to look at you, the panic in them still evident, âYouâre usually back here by now and I donât know, I havenât seen you much today and I was worried and...â
âHey rockstar, deep breaths,â you smiled up at him with the loving gaze that was reserved just for him and took his face in your hands, relishing in the way he leaned into your touch, âIâm always gonna check on you before your show. Itâs tradition...and my job but thatâs a completely different topic. Besides, the reason you havenât seen me around today is because Iâve been busy taking care of all the necessary business surrounding a certain pop star.â You poked his chest at your last sentence, earning a sincere chuckle to escape his lips for the first time in a few hours.Â
The moment was interrupted by Tiff tapping Shawnâs shoulder lightly, âI hate to break this up, but you need to get dressed.â
Pushing Shawn away towards Tiff, you took a seat on the couch of the dressing room, watching as he covered up his muscular arms with an unbuttoned, army green short-sleeve shirt. You would be lying if you said you werenât enjoying the view of him in a white wife-beater tank, but you knew it would make an appearance again mid way through the show tonight. You made yourself busy by looking through your twitter feed, liking some of the posts from Shawnâs fans about the concert tonight. âFinished!â Tiff exclaimed excitedly, brushing out the fabric on his shoulders as Shawn fiddled with the array of rings on his fingers.
He tilted his head to look at you through his eyelashes, a smirk forming on his face when he saw your eyes do a quick glance up and down his body. Turning his head back to look at his hands, he prayed you couldnât see the blush forming on his face from your looks as you were the only person that had that effect on him. He got thousands of compliments from beautiful girls every day, but they never meant as much to him as they did when you said them. It seemed painfully obvious to everyone around him that he was crushing hard on you, well at least thatâs what the guys made it seem like. In reality, only Brian and Conner knew after they confronted a drunk Shawn one night who immediately spilled his feelings. Thatâs the issue with drunk Shawn, he was very, very emotional. Not in a bad way, unless you count sharing everything you feel towards your personal assistant before even she knows bad.Â
âShawn, did you remember to take your medicine?â you asked softly as Tiff left the room, meeting his eyes while he walked closer to where you were seated on the couch. You knew he hated other people knowing about his medication even if it wasnât serious, he just didnât feel the need to let people know. So even though you made it a point to remind him just in case he happened to forget, you always made sure to do it in privacy with the most gentle voice.
He cleared his throat, scratching nervously behind his neck, âI, um...Iâm actually not taking it tonight.â This medicine wasnât extreme by any means, it simply slowed his heart rate down so he could be calm on stage with his anxiety. But nevertheless it was medicine and for him to simply not take it tonight was a big deal whether he acted like it was or not.
Your eyes went wide, staring up at him where he had made his way between your legs on the couch as he fiddled with his fingers, refusing to meet your eyes. âOh...that-thatâs great, Shawn. Wh-Why arenât you taking it?â
He sighed, making his way to sit next to you and laid down with his head in your lap. You carded your fingers through his long curls, trying your hardest to make sure youâd be able to easily style them again before he went on. âI donât want to rely on medicine anymore. I get itâs not that big of a deal and a lot of artists use this type, but I donât want to feel like I canât perform without it. I need to do this for myself, to get over this. I talked to Andrew and Jocelyne before I made the decision, but I had already made up my mind.â A quiet moan escaped his plush lips when you lightly massaged a spot on his head as you listened intently, wishing nothing more than to take all his pain away.
âIâm proud of you,â he turned his head to look up at you as you spoke, hand coming to rest on his cheek that was once in his curls, âI really am.â
He placed his large hand over yours, lightly kissing the inside of your palm, âThank you, it means a lot coming from you.â Your heart swelled three sizes at his words and the look in his eyes was indescribable. Deep down in your heart wanted to believe it was love, but the rational part of your brain quickly dismissed the thoughts. âHey, I, um, Iâve wanted to talk to you abou-â âShawn! Youâre on in 15!â One of the backstage crew followed by three sharp knocks interrupted Shawnâs thoughts and he stood up with a huff, heading towards the mirror to fix his hair before turning towards the door. âYou coming?â
âOf course.â You followed him out the door where he proceeded to wrap his arm around your shoulders, pressing you closer to him as you walked.
âGood, need you close tonight. Got a lot more nerves this time around.â
________________
âI can do this, I can do this, I can do this,â Shawn mumbled to himself as the two of you were sitting under the stage. You could practically feel the waves of anxiety rolling off of him while you waited for his cue to run up those stairs. âI can do this, I can do this, I canâŚâ
âShawn, look at me,â you took his face into your small hands, cupping his cheeks with your palms as he stared back at you with wide doe-like eyes. It didnât matter if it was almost pitch black under there, you could see the fear inside of those eyes that usually held so much joy. âYouâre going to kill it out there rockstar and you donât need any medicine to do that.â He leaned into your touch, hanging onto every last word you were saying. âThat medicine isnât what makes you a performer, itâs whatâs in here-â you released one hand from his face to poke at his racing heart beneath his chest â-that gives you talent. Youâre Shawn Mendes and if that doesnât do it for you, I donât know what will. Because the Shawn I know is the most talented, caring, and heartfelt man Iâve ever met, and to say I was him would be the biggest honor.â You could see his tears threatening to fall out of his eyes at your words, causing you to reach up and brush them away, âNow thereâs an arena filled with people who love every single inch of you, so go out there and show them what you got.âÂ
âI donât know what Iâd do without you,â he sighed, heart feeling lighter than it ever has. He swore you must be a witch because of the magic you had over him, but his brain told him it was the grip you had on his heart that allowed you to have this effect on him.Â
âGood thing youâll never have to.â With that he blew you a kiss, running up the stairs to be met with the deafening screams of thousands of fans.
________________
The screaming was insane as Shawn bounded off the stage, energy coursing through his veins. Alessia and Liv stood by your side, surrounded by people on your left and right all waiting to congratulate Shawn. Connor ran behind him, capturing the moment before clapping Shawn on the shoulder, yelling something about how amazing the crowd was over their screams. Suddenly, Shawnâs eyes locked with yours, his smile somehow growing wider as he made his way towards you. His face faltered for a moment when Andrew and some of the backstage members surrounded him, congratulating him on the show while his eyes fought to stay on you. He thanked them all profusely, trying his best to focus on them instead of where you were standing next to some of his best friends.
Once he got through the rest of the crew, he made his way over to you, letting out a sigh of relief when his arms were finally wrapped around you and his head was rested in the crook of your neck. âI did it,â he mumbled into your neck, âI did the show without it.â
Your heart was filled with so much pride and excitement for him that your eyes started to well up with tears while you squeezed your arms tighter around him, âI always knew you could do it. Iâm so so proud of you, Shawn.âÂ
âI couldnât do it without you.â He squeezed your body one last time before Brian was clapping him on the shoulder, turning his attention away from you. Shawn gave a final hug to Alessia and Liv, although it was much shorter and less intimate than the one he gave you, then followed Andrewâs orders to meet with some fans that were backstage. You followed behind him, handing him a water bottle when he began to cough, knowing that after every show his voice typically became extremely raw. He blew you one of his famous kisses as a thank you, causing your cheeks to heat up much to your dismay. Alessia was long gone, having gone back to her dressing room, and you were incredibly thankful that there was no one around to tease you about your inappropriate crush on your boss. Once pictures were done you followed Shawn back to his own dressing room, ready to go sleep the night away in your hotel room.
âThat show was ecstatic! I donât know if itâs just because I didnât take my medicine, but the energy just felt so good!â Shawn was smiling from ear to ear as he pulled his sweat-filled tank top over his head, throwing it on the floor for you to inevitably pick up even if he didnât intend for you to do so.Â
âNo, that crowd was definitely off the walls. Alessia said the same thing when she came off,â you told him, making your way to sit on the couch.Â
âIâm just gonna take a quick shower and then we can head out.â
âSounds like a plan. I can only imagine youâre excited to get back to the hotel, bet tonightâs show was more tiring than usual.â
âWeâre not going back to the hotel,â he turned to you with a confused look on his face, bare chest on full display making your heart flutter, âDidnât Alessia or Liv tell you?â
âTell me what?â
âYou know what they probably just thought Iâd tell you. Brian, Connor, Alessia, Liv, and the two of us are going exploring. We donât have another show for like two days or somethingâŚâ
âThree days.â
âYou know what I meant, but that means we have time to explore tonight and rest tomorrow.â
âDonât you just want to go to sleep?âÂ
Shawn strolled over to where you were sitting, leaning over you to place his hands on the couch behind you. His face was inches from yours and you couldnât help the flush that came over your cheeks from his bare skin being in such close proximity. âSleep can wait. Now you-â he tapped the tip of your nose- âare going to find one of my sweatshirts in my bags because thereâs no way youâre going out in that youâll freeze, and Iâm going to shower. Then weâre going to go exploring with our friends because sleep is for the week and weâre not weak.â
âYou say that now, but your exhaustion tomorrow will say differently,â you called out as he pushed himself off the couch to head towards the shower.
âGood thing I have someone that will let me sleep on their lap during the bus ride!â You let out a huff of air, rolling your eyes even though he couldnât see from where he was already in the bathroom. Making your way over to his bags, you began packing up his clothes from earlier along with the miscellaneous objects that were strewn around the room. You followed his request from earlier, grabbing his youth hoodie that you loved so much and throwing it over your light sweater for the arena. Immediately your body was filled with warmth, it truly was one of his warmest sweatshirts, and your nose was filled with his scent, not helping your racing heart. The night had barely started, but you had a feeling that your emotions were going to get you in trouble later on.
________________
âThere is no way you can eat that entire churro in one bite, I refuse to believe it.â The six of you had only been out about 15 minutes before Brian decided he was already hungry and needed one of the churros from the stand just outside of the hotel. It had been decided that you would stop at the hotel with the rest of the crew to drop everything off before you would be able to explore around the city, which still wasnât completely accepted by Andrew.Â
âOh really? Bring it on Baby Brash, how much are we betting?â Brian countered, the foot long churro already paid for and in his hand.
âTwo dollars.â
âTen.â
âFive.â
âDeal.âÂ
âYou donât think heâs really gonna do it, do you?â you whispered to Shawn, not wanting Brian to hear you and force you to join the bet.
âI donât know, five dollars is five dollars. Brianâs not gonna give up that easily,â he whispered back, hands in his pockets as he watched Brian aggressively eat the poor churro.Â
Two minutes later, Brian was five dollars richer and your small group was admiring the architecture of the city. You had taken more candid photos than you could count, with a new selfie of you and Shawn as your lock screen, a result of him hacking into your phone claiming this picture of you with both of your tongues out and cheeks squished together was the best photo the two of you had. Now you, Alessia, and Liv were currently sitting on the grass, watching as the boys attempted to climb up a structure on a playground they found. As they say, boys will be boys and even if they were all considered adults now, they were still boys through and through. âSo when are you going to tell him youâre in love with him?âÂ
âWhat?!â you asked, eyes wide as you turned to Alessia, âWhat-what are you talking about?â
âCome on, you act like we donât know about your crush on Shawn. Youâve literally told us before.â
âFirst of all, yes I have a crush on him, but Iâm not in love with him! Thatâs crazy. And two, heâs my boss and heâs never going to know.âÂ
âHoney, have you seen the way you look at him? Youâre in love, stop lying to yourself,â Liv reasoned, Alessia nodding her head in agreement next to her, âAnd also who cares if heâs your boss? The two of you practically act like a couple half the time, he probably feels the same way.â
âBut you donât know that,â you whined, throwing your head back in frustration, âHeâs so kind to everyone, thatâs just how he is.â
âYou know he acts differently around you, he doesnât do half the things he does with you around the rest of his friends,â Alessia tried to convince you, but you werenât having it.
âNo he doesnât, you guys are just trying to convince yourself that my feelings arenât one sided.â
âWhatever you say,â Liv rolled her eyes playfully at you, earning a light swat in the shoulder from you as you laughed.
________________
âWhen are you gonna tell her youâre in love with her?â Meanwhile, the three boys had successfully climbed to the top of the structure and were having their own soul discovering conversation.
âBro, what are you talking about?â Shawn stuttered, staring at Brian who was smirking in his direction.
âYou know, Y/n? The girl youâre literally drooling over and get hearts in your eyes anytime you look at her?âÂ
Shawnâs cheeks began to heat up immediately, his head dropping to hide his lovesick smile, âI donât get heart eyes.â
âYeah you do, man, Iâm surprised she hasnât said anything about how in love you are with her,â Connor chimed in, causing Shawnâs face to heat up even more.
âI like her, I obviously do, but Iâm not in love with her. Sheâs one of my best friends, Iâm not going to risk that to tell her about a silly little crush.â
âItâs obviously not a silly little crush if you act like a lovesick puppy around her.â
âI donât act like a lovesick puppy around her!â
âYeah, you do,â Connor snorted, trying to hide it with a cough.
âSee, even Baby Brash sees it and he wouldnât know love if it hit him in the face.â
Connor turned towards Brian, mouth wide open, âHey, I know love.â
âOh yeah?â Brian challenged, raising one of his eyebrows, âWhen was the last time you were in love?â
Connor stayed quiet, refusing to make eye contact with anything but the ground as he bit his lip in denial. âThatâs what I thought, now Shawn you need to make a move!âÂ
âNo,â Shawn shook his head, refusing to acknowledge his brain that was screaming love, âIâm not in love.âÂ
âWhatever you say.â
________________
âOk everyone know the rules?âÂ
âWhat rules? Itâs just first duo to get to the gazebo first wins,â you argued, watching as Connor shrugged his shoulders innocently. Currently you were on Shawnâs back as he held you like you weighed a feather, which you knew was far from the truth. Alessia was waiting to get on Brianâs back while Liv and Connor stood on the side, ready to run alongside the two pairs to judge who reached it first. You were convinced that with Shawnâs long legs you would win, but Brian was the one to suggest the race and he was talking a lot of smack.Â
âIf you know the rules so well then we should just start,â Liv pointed out, shooting a knowing look at Alessia as she jumped onto Brianâs back.
âEveryone ready? Three...Two...One...Go!â You squealed as Shawn took off with you holding on for dear life, laughing as he used his long leds to get an advantage. He laughed when you held on tighter, burying your face in his neck and fearing that he was going to drop you. You could hear the faint voices of Brian and Alessia behind you, convincing you that Shawn was well in the lead as the gazebo was only a few more feet in front of you.Â
âWe won!â he exclaimed breathlessly, releasing his grasp on your legs to let you slide off his back.
âTake that...Brian?â your voice trailed off as you looked around, not seeing the rest of your friends anywhere in sight. The two of you couldnât even make out their figures in the area you left them, leaving the two of you more confused than ever, âWhere... where did they go?â
âI donât know, I swore they were right behind usâŚâ Shawn reached into his pocket, silently cursing his friends when he saw the text from Brian on his screen:
Go get âem loverboy;)
âI think they left us here,â he sighed, leaning against the railing of the gazebo.
âWhy would they do that?â
âBeats me.â You turned to face him and with the moonlight reflecting on your face, he swore you had never looked more angelic.Â
âSo what are we supposed to do? Call them, wait for them?â You shivered a bit when the wind began to pick up, Shawn immediately going into what one could only call protective boyfriend mode even if he had never admitted his feelings to you.Â
âCome here, youâre cold.â He opened his arms up to you and you immediately cuddled into his warmth, the man was a walking heating furnace.
âHow are you always so warm?â you mumbled into his sweatshirt as he rubbed circles onto your back.
âDonât know, but it sure comes in handy when someone is always cold.â You nodded against his chest and he prayed that you couldnât hear how loud his heart was beating from you being so close to him, âWhat do you say we just walk around for a bit and if we donât see them, we just head back to the hotel?â Not knowing what else to do you agreed, unwillingly peeling yourself away from his warmth and taking his outstretched hand in yours. His large hand engulfed yours, but you couldnât help thinking about how natural it felt to have his hand in yours. The two of you walked around for what felt like hours through the city, laughing and smiling so much that your cheeks were beginning to hurt.Â
As the two of you began to head towards the hotel, you stumbled upon an older woman and who you assumed was her husband taking a nighttime stroll along the street you were on. âYou two make such a cute couple!â The older lady gushed as you got closer to the two of them, âDo you remember when that was us, Hank?â
âOf course I do, honey,â the man responded, âI still love you just as much as I did back then. Donât lose that you two.â
The two of you blushed, bashful smiles on your faces at the couples words. âThank you,â Shawn spoke up, sending a kind smile to the elderly pair, âWe promise we wonât.â
âGood, good. Have a nice night!âÂ
âYou too!â You both called out, sending a friendly wave in their direction as they walked away. You both walked in silence for a couple minutes processing their words, you biting your lip as your nerves bubbled in your chest, âDo we really look like a couple?â
Shawn stopped walking, pulling you with him so your chest was facing his. âI mean, sometimes we kinda act like one,â he told you sincerely, eyes dropping down to his feet as he scratched the back of his neck nervously.
âHave you ever thought about it?â you asked quietly, your brain screaming at you for your foolishness while your heart beated proudly.
âAbout what? Us as a couple?â
âYeah.â
âYou want my honest answer?â He looked you in the eyes, grabbing both of your hands and squeezing them lightly while you nodded, fear pooling in your eyes, âAll the time.â
âYou do?â
âHow could I not?â he chuckled , lifting one of your hands to rest over his beating heart, âYou feel how fast you make my heart beat? Youâre the only one it does that for.â
You lifted his free hand to place over your own heart, letting him feel the rapid tempo, âMine does the same for you, it always has.â
âDo you want to try thisâŚthis us? Our friends tell us we act like a couple anyways?âÂ
You bit your lip slightly, a playful smirk on your face as you looked up at him through your lashes, âShawn Mendes...are you asking me to be your girlfriend?â
âMaybe,â he teased, hands coming to rest on your hips while yours came to his chest, âIf I was, what would your answer be?â
âI donât know, Iâd have to ask my boss if heâs ok with me dating a coworker. So what does he say?â
âHe says yes for sure.â
âThen itâs a yes from me.â Shawn wasted no time connecting your lips to his, pulling your body closer to his to eliminate any more space. No amount of dreaming could have prepared you for how his lips felt on yours, they were so soft and your whole body felt aflame from the passion he was putting into the kiss. You sighed when you felt his tongue swipe ever so gently against your bottom lip, immediately opening your mouth earning a moan of satisfaction from him when his tongue finally met yours. You were so consumed by him you werenât even worried about how paparazzi could be nearby or if a fan saw you and took a picture, all you could think about was Shawn, Shawn, Shawn.Â
âIâm in love with you,â he mumbled between kisses, not wanting to part from your lips for even a second, âIâve been in love with you so long I canât remember not loving you.â
âIâve always loved you too, Shawn. Iâve dreamed about this moment for so long.â
âGlad to know Iâm not the only one thatâs dreamed about you,â and as he continued to kiss you in the middle of the city, the moon shined down on the scene, the stars admiring the love that was only set to grow.
#shawn mendes#shawn x reader#shawn peter raul mendes#mendes army#shawnblr#shawmila#shawn mendes writing#shawn mendes request#shawn mendes imagine#shawn mendes oneshot#shawn mendes angst#shawn mendes au#shawn mendes smut#shawn mendes story#shawn mendes fic#shawn mendes fanfiction#shawn mendes fluff#shawn mendes x y/n#shawn mendes x reader#shawn mendes blurb#shawn mendes boyfriend#shawn mendes non au#smtt#alessia cara#brian craigen#writing#fanfic#fic
416 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Between the Stars [Prologue]

Pairings: Past!Steve x Reader, Bucky x Reader
Summary:Â Struggling with the death of your husband, you find comfort in someone unexpected.
Series warnings: CHARACTER DEATH. Grief. Overall sadness. Depression. Itâs pretty angsty if Iâm being honest. Things mellow out as the series goes on.Â
A/N: Itâs a military AU which I forgot to mention because Iâm an ass. Starting you out with some seriously sad shit right out of the gate. I am sorta sorry. Sorta not. @teamcap4buckyâ Read a preview and responded with âfucking, fuck youâ so that should give you an idea of what youâre going into. There is a lot of angst but itâs not gratuitous. Itâs purposeful and shows the ups and downs of grief and moving on. I think I grabbed everyoneâs tags if not shoot me a message. If you like it write a book report, sing me a song or come scream at me.Â
***My fics are not to be saved or posted on any other sites without my written permission. Reblogs are my jam, though! Thanks!****
âIâm serious, Y/n.â
âOkay,â You mocked teasingly. âYouâre serious.â
Steve growled, teasing smile curling up the edge of his lips despite the frustration in his eyes. He gripped your waist and pulled you away from his duffle, ignoring your yelp of protest and settling you on his lap. His pants scratched the back of your bar legs. You hated those stupid pants, they were stiff and uncomfortable. They made him look like someone you didnât know. Or, at least someone you didnât want to know.Â
Your fingers find the soft, worn fabric of the ugly tan shirt he had to wear â Army regulation or not, it was still ugly. The fabric twisted around your fingers, pulling it from his pants, ruining his pristine appearance. Maybe if his shirt was wrinkled, he would get in trouble and not have to go. It was unlikely. He had a unit to command, but a frightened wife could dream, couldnât she?Â
This was the fourth deployment the two of you have gone through together. The stupid support groups were all liars. It didnât get easier after the first, it got harder. You knew the risks before, but now you understood, really understood what they meant. Things became second nature that shouldnât be second nature for anyone. Like turning your television on in the morning, to see if there would be a notification officer and chaplain knocking on your door within the next eight hours. Every night that passes without a call leaves you wondering if the last time you spoke would truly be the last.Â
It leaves you panicked. Did you say I love you enough? Did he say it to you? Will you ever be lucky enough to hear it one more time?Â
But then the call comes, and everything is right for the twenty minutes you get to hear his voice.Â
The sparks are gone just as fast as he is.Â
âHey,â Steveâs voice had lost the hard, playful edge. It was soft. The softness he used when he tried to coax you awake in the morning, or when Steve spilled the secrets hidden within that generous heart of his â the same gentleness Steve used whenever he told you he loved you.
A roughened index finger tapped under your chin and tilted your head up from where it was hiding in his neck.Â
âI meant what I said. This is the last one. Iâm done after this.âÂ
It was that time again. Re-enlisting. You knew Fury had attempting to convince Steve to stay and true to his word Steve would shake his head and end the conversation before they ever got far. The Army could be persuasive, though.Â
âYou really think they will let you go?âÂ
Steve cupped your cheek and tightened his hold on your hip, tugging you securely onto his lap, so your legs hung off one side. âThey wonât have much choice. Iâve given them all I can give them.âÂ
âB-But--âÂ
Steve leaned in and swallowed your broken protests in a gentle kiss. You didnât have time for more, so it was nothing salacious, but his lips lingered far longer than they should if you were in public. Thankfully, you were still home and could savor the feel of his lips. The cool air hit your barely swollen lips, and you shuddered, immediately wishing he would kiss you again. You wanted to keep that warmth for just a little longer.Â
âNo buts. Do you trust me, Y/n?âÂ
You searched his eyes, bright, full of hope and vulnerable like they always were when he looked at you.Â
âWith my life. You know, I do.âÂ
Steve grinned, and if you werenât already in love with him, you would be falling fast.Â
âI promise you, Y/n. This is it. My last tour and then Iâm all yours. We can do everything we said we would and finally start a family.âÂ
You could feel your eyes burning from tears; you refused to let fall. Steve brushed a kiss under your right eye, letting you know it was okay to let them fall if you wanted.Â
âDo you really promise? This is the last time?â You finally whispered.Â
âI do. Thereâs nothing that could keep me from coming to you. Fifteen months, baby. I just need you to hang on for fifteen months.âÂ
You huffed a watery laugh and wiped those insolent tears away. âI can wait fifteen months for you. Iâd wait forever, Steve.âÂ
â
ââSteven Grant Rogers. A man who was devoted to his country and his lovely wifeââÂ
You blinked several times, your eyes focused on the dark wood five feet in front of you, and the words all ran together in your ears. You didnât need to hear the kind of man your husband is. You knew. You knew how kind and selfless and courageous he isâhe was.Â
A cool breeze ruffled up the edges of your black dress and left you with a chill buried deep in your bones, one that would never leave you. At least the weather had behaved. There was no rain, the sun was glowing through what little clouds were nearby. It was the kind of day Steve would have called perfect. There was nothing perfect about today, no matter how brightly the damn sun insisted on shining. You had briefly thought of having the service inside some church somewhere, but neither of you attended enough while he was living to make that an option. Sarah had argued with you, they wouldnât care about that. No one would judge you or ask you to leave, sweetheart. Deep down, you knew that. It simply didnât feel like Steve, and you wanted his last moments with you to be him.Â
Finally, you settled on the park where you met all those years ago, where he proposed, and under the tree where you vowed to love him forever seemed like the only right place to say goodbye. You donât know how but between Sam and Nat, they found a way to make it happen. You assumed some strings were pulled, favors called in that you could never repay.Â
At least Steve came home to you.Â
Even if it wasnât the way, he promised to come home to you. Â
You canât help but glance to your left, Sam was standing there in his dress uniform, shoulders squared and face blank. If you didnât know him so well, you would think he was simply another soldier paying respects to Captain Rogers. You knew his tells. That clenched jaw, the tightened fists, and the slow, deep breaths he took every few minutes as if he has scheduled them out. Samâs hand startled you when it reached yours, his fingers threading with your own. He wasnât supposed to do that, and as if he could read your mind, his shoulder shrugged, and the faintest smirk appeared.Â
It was nice, but you couldnât help but feel like somethingâ someone was missing.Â
âWhy didnât Bucky come?âÂ
You should be quiet, but your silence wouldnât change who you were burying today or the fact that you were going home alone tonight and every night from here on out. Keeping quiet wouldnât change that you will never get to kiss or hold your husband again. Everyone in attendance will go back home to their spouses tonight, they get to leave and breathe a sigh of relief because it wasnât them. They will go home to hold their loved ones and whisper how they wonât ever leave them the way Steve left you and make promises for more because they still have a future where promises and more exist.Â
So, if anyone had a problem with your whispers, they could go to hell.Â
âHe needed to stay with the rest of the unit,â Sam whispered, tightening his hold on your hand for some reason you werenât sure of. Youâve already heard the worst. You doubt anything Sam said at this point could hurt you. âSomeone had to stay behind, and he thought it would be better for guys and⌠for you.âÂ
Turned out you were wrong.Â
You ignored the pinching in your chest and turned back to face the preacher, your concession to Sarah though it still felt a little off. Part of you had hoped Bucky would be there to help with everything, so when the plane landed a few days before, you had been surprised to see Sam had escorted Steve back home instead of Bucky. Not because they werenât close or because Steve didnât love Sam like a brother. He absolutely did, but itâs always been Steve and Bucky for as long as anyone could remember. You found it hard to believe Bucky wouldnât put up a fight to be here for goodbye.
The casket flag was slowly pulled from atop the casket, and dizziness hit you. It was nearly over. You felt your eyes fall closed, and the voices around you faded away. Everything blurred. You didnât want this. None of this was fair. You were supposed to have forever, and now you had nothing. It wasnât supposed to go this way. He promised. Steve promised, and he didnât break promises!Â
Especially ones made to you.
âSam?â You whispered.
You took a deep breath and opened your eyes. They were on the 8th fold. Each fold took another piece of you, just another chip of whatever was left of the person you were. Whoever that girl was, the moment that flag was in your hands, you knew you would never be that girl again.Â
âYeah?âÂ
âI donât think I can do this.â You whimpered as a few tears began to fall.Â
âIâll go with youââÂ
âNo, I canât do this⌠go on alone. Without him. I canâtâI just canât.âÂ
âYouâre not alone, Y/n. We are all here for you for as long as you need.âÂ
Everyone but Bucky.
A man you didnât recognize, a nameless face approached you, thirteen folds between his hands, a tiny crooked hat made out of stars and stripes. Strange how something only a little bigger than your purse, could destroy the rest of your life. The man stood stoically and met your eyes as he repeated what you were sure was a well-rehearsed line he practiced many times.Â
âOn behalf of the President of the United States, the United States Army, and a grateful Nation, please accept this flag as a symbol of our appreciation for your loved oneâs honorable and faithful service.â
You wished it could do something to ease to the ache. They were hollow words that meant nothing. Through the haze that had fallen over you, taking away the sun and the clouds, you must have reached out with shaking hands because Sam stepped forward to help support the newly added weight, guiding it into your arms. You clutched the flag against your chest, holding on to all you had left of your husband. You squeezed your eyes shut and prayed to whoever would listen, Please let me wake up now. Please, please let this be a nightmare.
No savior was coming; it wasnât a dream, and Steve was never coming home.Â
Masterlist // NextÂ
#bucky barnes x reader#Bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#past!Steve Rogers x reader#alternate universe#james buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#tw: character death#character death#military au#tw: military death#tw: death of a spouse
1K notes
¡
View notes
Photo
We realized itâs been a while since our first canon rec list came out, so we decided to create a second part to it! We hope you enjoy these fics. If you enjoy BLP making rec lists, please be sure to reblog this post to spread the word. Happy reading!
1) That Summer Feeling | Explicit | 2093 words
"It was still a lazy summer evening, the sun was still floating in the sky and the balcony window was letting in a warm breeze. Harry thumbed at Louisâ hipbone, easing his lips off Louisâ skin just to mumble âTurn over, darling.â Louis cracked a small smile, turning over slowly and revealing the back half of his naked body. Harryâs tongue felt too big for his mouth. He swallowed as he took in the sight. Heâd never get tired of this."
2) The Sucking Method | Explicit | 2668 words | Sequel #1 | Sequel #2 | Sequel #3
Louis tries to quit smoking, but none of his methods work. Harry comes up with a new idea that involves lots of sucking.
3) Spirit Meets The Bones | Explicit | 3220 words
The action shouldnât fill his eyes with tears but it does. These small gestures mean the world to him. A steady reminder that Harry does notice all the tiny, seemingly insignificant details that make Louis him.
4) Blue Eyes, Black Jeans, Lighters, Candy | Explicit | 3629 words | Sequel
Harry is in Madrid and Louis had a hard week.
5) This Is Where I Sleep | Explicit | 3678 words
Harry and Louis go camping while on break and make some memories.
6) A Touch of Your Love | Explicit | 3856 words
Harry needs to work out. Louis wants him to pay attention to him. They find a compromise.
7) Weâve Got A Vicious Streak | Explicit | 4073 words
In the aftermath of 1DDay, Harry finds a way to help Louis relax.
8) The Sound Of Silence | Explicit | 4272 words
Note: This fic is locked and can only be read by AO3 users.
Early the next morning, Louis had been scrolling through Twitter when he first saw the wild conspiracy.
âWhat if the person in the VIP box is actually Xander?â
Louis had almost choked on his coffee. Xander? Of all the people Harry had been connected to over the last few years, this person was speculating Harry was secretly in love with Xander Ritz?
9) Cherries In The Snow | Mature | 5151 words
Itâs Valentineâs Day, and Harry is not in the mood. So naturally, Louis lets Harry paint his body with kiss marks to make him feel better.
10) At The End Of My Rope | Mature | 5608 words
The one where they go to Crete and Harry is definitely hiding something.
11) Just Stop Your Crying (It's a Sign of the Times) | Explicit | 5864 words
My own imagining of the inspiration for Sign of the Times. Â Featuring boys in love, even after all this time.
12) Maybe My Heartâs Numb | Mature | 6007 words
"Lou."
He breathes in sharply and turns to his right, the source of the voice just having sat down. "Yeah?" he asks softly, trying to get his voice to come out as evenly as possible.
Harry stares at him with an unreadable look on his face, then looks down. Louis' gaze follows.
 Oh.
Harry's holding his right hand, a completely burnt out cigarette lying underneath it.
13) Singing Your Praises | Explicit | 6226 words
Prompt 86: Louis rides Harry while wearing his packerâs jersey/sweater and gets his ass ate.
14) The Window To The Soul | Explicit | 6925 words
Harry comes off stage at iHeart 2017 and really needs a bit of physical affection.
15) PDA: Public Displays of Arousal | Mature | 7281 words
"He soon ventured out on a relaxing stroll along the damp shore, pouting down at the very dainty size of the footprints he made in the wet sand. He could already picture Harry making a large footprint right next to it just to coo at their very distinct size difference, and Louis didnât know whether to grin or grimace. He looked up from the ground to observe the colorful assortment of tents and umbrellas from the people scattered along the sand, and the people themselves were-
Well, they were all naked."
16) Cease The Day | Explicit | 8195 words
In which 1D Day takes on a whole new meaning.
Instead of a seven hour livestream, the One Direction team deem it more profitable to offer an entire day spent with any one member of the band for the highest bidder. What happens when the same buyer wins both Louis and Harry for a day?
17) Little White Lies | Explicit | 10450 words
Louis makes an off hand comment in an interview then comes home to find Harry has laid his old braces out on their bed.
18) Tomorrow You Wonât Be Mine | Explicit | 13592 words
Louis and Harry were larry, until they broke up and werenât. Years into the hiatus Louis finds himself in Philadelphia for a music festival, completely unaware that Harry has a show that night there too until fans start to freak out online. Louis has things to get off of his chest about their break up all those years ago and turns up to Harryâs concert without notice, leaving Harry in complete shock. Feelings overwhelm them both, leading to a night where they realise just how much they missed eachother...
19) With the Certainty Of Tides | Mature | 13980 words
âLove you,â Louis whispered in the dark. He didnât know what time it was or where the light had gone, he knew that he was in Harryâs arms, basking in the afterglow of all their love and heâd be a fool to not tell Harry that. As if Harry didnât know.
âLove you,â was whispered back, as if Louis didnât know. They confessed to each other as if it was their first time saying it, raw and painful, and listened to it the very same way, but they knew those words to be the only ones true.
With all the certainty of the tides, with all the light from the sun, with all the steady beats of their hearts, they were deftly in love, in secret and so loudly. They were brave and fearless and strong and hopelessly devoted in every sense of their breaths.
âWe made it, baby,â Harry mumbled, bringing their lips into a final kiss, sweet and soft and the color of pink. They already knew that, didnât fight tooth and nail and argued through every petty year and bleed their hearts into the words they sang and on their skin for them to have not made it home.
They were home.
20) Bang Bang (My Baby Shot Me Down) | Not Rated | 16683 words
The one where Harry wants a little more in the bedroom and has a habit of putting his foot in his mouth.
21) Oblivious | Explicit | 19096 words
Where Louis gets a little crush on Luke and for some reason Harry starts acting weird.
22) Late Night Devil (Put Your Hands On Me) | Explicit | 20086 words
Harry Styles has always put up with him. With every snip of attitude, every idiotic act of stubbornness, every harsh and sour word. Each time Louis thinks he's stepped too far, clung too tight, bitten too hard, Harry is there to forgive him, to protect him, to hold him. Maybe he was naive to think that, no matter how hard he pushed, Harry would never move.
Maybe he should have seen it coming.
23) England Has My Bones | Explicit | 24087 words
The next time Harry thinks about calling, itâs 4.14 in the morning on a Parisian hotel balcony.
24) Pink In The Night | Explicit | 32324 words
His finger was tapping on Louisâ chat before Harry could even think about it, eyes reading over the last text heâd sent Louis. I miss you. Do you miss me?
Harry had felt so pathetic that December night, alone in the dark room of the Japanese apartment heâd been staying at, the strong smell of alcohol clinging to his clothes.
Louis hadnât replied, but Harry wasnât surprised; he had texted Louis a few times before while heâd been away, but there had never been a response.
It pained him to admit that this was their new normal.
25) Whatâs Mine Is Yours To Make Your Own | Mature | 39919 words
Sometimes, the closest Harry ever feels to home is Louis. Itâs their shared hotel rooms on tour, their shoes toed off in the doorway next to each other, jackets hung on the same post. Itâs everything he doesnât notice until itâs been taken away from him.
Check out our other fic rec lists by category here and by title here.
165 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Donât Go | Shawn Mendes
Summary: You and Shawn have an unusual friend/relationship and itâs finally time to take the next step. [non AU] [fluff]
Word Count: 1.2k
|Masterlist In Bio|
Shawn: Come over. I just got home.
You stare down at your phone. Heart racing. Hands shaking. Shawn being home is the best news ever. You've missed him so much and you know exactly what he wants, what you want, and you're gonna give it to him.Â
Half an hour later and Shawn opens the door of his apartment for you. He's got on pajamas, hair a mess, cheeks pink. Before you can say anything he pulls you in, bear hugging you as he closes the door behind you.Â
"Miss me much?" You giggle and he hums into your hair.Â
"I put the couch together. The new ottoman makes it like one huge bed."Â
"And that's where you wanna do it?"Â
He nods, dragging you over to the small living room. The couch is set up with blankets and pillows all over the white cushions. You give him a look and he just flops back into the puffy white comforter covering the majority of the end of the comfortable mess.Â
"We can watch a movie. I even have food, I actually went shopping before I came home." He says softly.
You toss your purse aside on a chair and crawl onto the blankets. "So you want the full treatment huh?"
"Yes please."
"Come here then." You sit yourself down in the middle of the bedding and Shawn wiggles around until his head is in your lap. "You know I don't do this for just anyone." You tease and he he smiles big.
"I know."
"You're special." You giggle and cup his cheeks. He looks up at you with those soft hazel eyes. They're the most beautiful thing you've ever seen. "Now relax."
"I will." He hums and closes his eyes. Â
You go to work, fingers massaging his face and temples gently, thumbs working over his sinuses and down his cheeks. This is you and Shawn's thing. You met him about two years ago at a party for New Years Eve. You remember finding him at the bar set up in his kitchen and chatting a bit before he mentioned he was having headaches frequently and you said you knew a few tricks to get rid of those. It was just an off hand comment, you never meant anything of it. But one thing led to another and you were giving him a full face and head massage in his bedroom while the rest of his friends partied in his apartment at midnight. Two years and you've been doing this for him whenever he gets home from tour or wherever he has to do. Last year you went from just face massage to shoulders and back. You're not a masseuse and you're not trained in this at all, you're just good with your hands, you always have been and Shawn really, really likes you.Â
Shawn moans softly as you work your way down his jaw and his neck. His muscles are tight, strained from singing so much lately. "Why can't you go everywhere with me?"Â
"Because I have a job." You laugh and he opens one eye to look at you. "A job that's not massaging you."
"But I could be your job."
"No Shawn. You'd be spoiled rotten if I did that. Besides you know that would never fly with your management or fans."
He groans, and you run your hand through his hair, tugging gently. "God yes, just like that." You tug again and his jaw goes slack. He's such a sucker for hair pulling.Â
You cup his jaw and he presses his face into your hand, mouthing at your thumb near his lower lip. It's funny, seeing him completely gone for you. He's such a control freak usually, you know how he is, always wanting to be in charge and to have the last say in everything. But with you he's unashamedly weak, putty in your hands.Â
"Do you wanna stay?" He mutters.Â
"I can't."
"You can."
"Shawn." You slide your hands down over his chest. "You know this is meant to be no strings attached. We agreed on that when we started."
"Well I hate it." He opens his eyes and stares up at you tenderly. "I hate no strings attached. I hate sneaking around to see you just for a massage and some company. I hate that I can't date you because-"Â
"Shawn." You slide your hand over his throat and he whimpers softly. "You're talking too much."
"I am not. I want you."Â
"You can't want me."
Shawn sits up and grabs your hands in his. They're so rough, callous from the guitar strings. "I'll be home for a while now. We could try. I could...you could stay here with me."
"I can't Shawn." You have to fight him on this even though it's all you want as well. It's just not feasible. He travels too much, lives a life in the spotlight, two things you're not up for. As much as it kills you, you have to deny him. "You know if we get too attached to each other it'll complicate things. You've got too much going on to have time for a relationship."
"I'm already too attached." He whispers softly, looking down at your hands. "I've been attached for a long while. It's stupid, I know. We said we would just be friends, just do this, not go any further because of my life. But I fucked up."
You pull a hand from his and run it over his messy hair. "It's okay. We knew the risk we were taking, being so physically comfortable and reliant on each other. I've gotten attached too but-"Â
Shawn leans forward and kisses you. "Stay with me." He cradles your head in his hands. "We'll figure out what to do later. Please?" His nose bumps yours and he lets out a shaky breath. "Please."Â
"I'll stay tonight." It's risky, a mistake you're sure, but you can't take it back now.Â
Shawn grins, pressing his lips to yours once more. This time you kiss him back, holding his head the way he holds onto yours. "Thank you."Â
Midnight. You wake up and you're unsure where you are, then it hits you. You're at Shawn's apartment, in his bed, curled up in his bedspread. This was never supposed to happen.Â
"Don't go."Â
You look over and see Shawn is awake, his face illuminated by the dim light of the Toronto skyline pouring through the open window. "What?"Â
Shawn turns, looping his arm around your waist. Securing you to his chest. "I've been waiting for you to get up and leave."Â
"You haven't been to sleep?"Â
"No."
"Shawn, you should sleep." You turn in his hold and brush back some straw curls. "Stop worrying about me."
"I'm so scared you're going to leave and never come back."Â
"I'd never do that to you."Â
Shawn presses his face into your chest and you rub his shoulder gently. "It's happened before."
"No, no, I'm not going anywhere."Â
"I fell for you." He mutters into your skin. "I fell so hard."Â
You hold his head against you, heart racing, stomach clenched. You've got it so bad for him. To know he has it just as bad is insane. "Shawn?"Â
"Yes?"Â
"I fell too."Â
He shifts so he is laying face to face and he touches your lips with his fingertips, admiring you silently for a moment. "I guess we were meant to be. Can't fight love."Â
You smile softly. "You can't."
"I'm glad you stayed the night." He says, leaning in and kissing your lips tenderly.Â
"I'm glad I stayed too."Â
End.Â
------------------
Thank you so much for reading. Please reblog if you enjoyed, want to save it, or just b/c you read it. Thank you again! -A
*****Note: none of my works should be posted anywhere outside of my linked accounts. I do not give permission to repost with or without credit to my accounts. Please notify me of any reposted fics.*****
#shawn mendes#shawn mendes imagines#shawn mendes fanfics#shawn mendes fan fics#shawn mendes fan fic#shawn mendes fic#shawn mendes oneshot#shawn mendes blurb#shawn mendes fluff#shawn mendes story#shawn mendes writing#shawn mendes imagine#shawn mendes words#shawn peter raul mendes#shawn mendes fanfic#shawn mendes fan fiction#shawn mendes fanfiction
815 notes
¡
View notes
Text
What I Wish Just One Person Would Say To Me
Pairing: Harry Styles x Reader
Word Count: 1.6k
Summary: Youâre always going to support Harryâs dream, no matter how much it can hurt you at times.
Warning(s): Itâs sad overall, so beware of that
A/N: hello again loves!!! @trulylight requested: hey, can you please write something with harry styles based on the song âwhat i wish just one person would say to meâ by LANY? I hope that I did your ask justice!!! Iâm not sure exactly what you wanted, of course, but this is how I interpreted the song!!! Okay tbh I donât really know how I feel about this :(( but Iâm gonna post it anyway and I hope that someone enjoys this!!!
Masterlist | Taglist | Request - Guidelines | Come Talk to Me!!
Reblogs help a lot and are greatly appreciated!!
*
You and Harry have been dating since before everything in his life flipped upside down. Since the ripe old age of fifteen, youâve been able to call him yours. Alongside his mother, you encouraged him to take the chance with the X Factor. You distinctly remember telling him that the worst they could do is say no, and regardless of the outcome, youâd be there to support him with any and everything that he wanted to do.
Turns out that going on that show was the best thing for him. The band was formed and he turned into an international pop star overnight. At first, you had been worried about what would happen with the two of you. You couldnât see where you fit into the equation of his new life. You knew just how many people had begun to want him, and you constantly found yourself wondering when the breakup call was going to come. You hated thinking things like that, but with him constantly climbing up in the world, there seemed like less and less of a chance of the two of you staying together.
Harry had other plans for the two of you, however. He shut down those thoughts the moment that he found out about them. He assured you that there was no one else for him, that there was nobody he would rather have. He promised you that no matter where he was in the world, he was yours and you were his. And although it probably shouldnât have, his words easily brought you peace.
Now, ten years later, youâre not sure what life would be like if you werenât directly connected to Harry Styles. Life has been a rollercoaster, with plenty of ups and downs, but thereâs nothing about it that you would change. Regardless of how many bad days there were, you get to come home and spend your time with the man that youâre head over heels in love with, so really, thereâs nothing that can bring you down.Â
Harryâs kept your head up for years, even when things felt like they were too much to handle. When there were articles about you that werenât very flattering, when the hate messages started, when he went on tour and you felt like you were alone in the world, he still managed to find a way to make you feel better. He was the rock that kept you grounded in this hectic lifestyle.Â
Even though your life can be an absolute mess at times, thereâs no one else youâd rather spend it with. Thereâs no one else that youâd want to navigate this crazy world with.
Thereâs just something about Harry that makes you feel complete and secure. There had always felt like there was something missing in your life, but the moment Harry waltzed in and stole your heart, everything felt complete.Â
Thereâs nothing more in this world that you could ask for. All you want to do is spend the rest of your life with him. Not a day goes by that you donât yearn for the ability to just be around him every day.
In the life that you live, however, thatâs not realistic. Being around Harry every single day isnât something thatâs achievable. You may be the love of his life, but music and touring? Thatâs a major part of his life as well.Â
Sometimes itâs hard, not being able to have a ânormal relationshipâ but after you think about it, youâd never want what people think of as a normal relationship over the one that you already have.Â
Youâre well aware of the fact that Harry canât just stay with you all the time. He needs more than that to truly be happy, and youâre okay with that. Itâs hard sometimes. It hurts more often than not to be away from him for so long, but youâve become so used to it that you donât even question it anymore.
Youâve always known that Harry needed more than the small town that you grew up in to be happy. Heâs always been too big for that place, and you simply canât try to hinder the opportunities that life throws at him.
No matter how much pain that him being away for months at a time causes you, thereâs no way that you could just give up on him. Youâre here for everything, for better or for worse, so youâre not just going to up and leave because things are a little hard on your end.Â
You went through this for five continuous years while he was in One Direction, so thereâs no doubt in your mind that thereâs a way for you to get through it for a few months to a year. Itâs not like he completely drops off the face of the earth when heâs gone. The two of you still talk on the phone and text each other. Thereâs never been a day go by where you didnât hear at least something from him.
The both of you try your best to be as close to each other as possible, regardless of the fact that heâs normally in another country while on tour.Â
As youâre sitting on the bed next to Harry, heâs packing for his next tour. This time, though, he seems to be more worried about the months to come than you are.
âLook, love, anytime you need anything, Iâm just a call away, okay?â He turns to look at you and the desperation written on his face makes you want to curl up in him and never have him leave.
âHarry, Iâve told you for the last time, Iâll be fine.â He sighs, shaking his head.
âI know, I just feel bad for leaving you again.â A soft smile graces your face at his words.
âIâll be perfectly okay, baby. Iâll be right here watching you take on the world.â He moves closer to you and wraps his arms around you.
âI know youâll be okay, but I also know how much you hate being alone for months at a time.âÂ
âHey, listen to me, okay? Itâs the same as any other time youâve been on tour. Iâll hold down the fort at home while you go out and live your dream.â
âI donât want you to have to stay here all alone though, dove. Doesnât seem fair.â You begin running your hands through his messy ringlets.
âWhat about it isnât fair? I have a job here to do, just like you have a job to do. Yours just requires you traveling around the world.âÂ
âJust seems wrong to leave you here.â
You sigh. âListen, you have to go on tour, thereâs nothing that can change that. Iâm fine staying here as long as I know that youâre coming home at some point, okay? Iâm happy that you get to do this.â
He pulls back from you for a moment, planting a light peck on your cheek before burying his face back into your neck.
*
Itâs been three months since Harry left for tour, and as much as you truly are happy for him, you were having a progressively harder time with being completely content with the entire situation. The longer that heâs gone, the more you seem to lose your way without him with you every day. This happens every time that he goes on tour, regardless of how long that heâs gone. For the first few months, everythingâs jumbled up and itâs hard for you to completely adapt to him being gone.
Heâs only been gone for a fraction of the time that he has to be, but you canât help but feel like itâs been years. Every time that heâs home for an extended period of time and then leaves again, it hits you hard just how much that you love him. Heâs everything that youâve ever wanted and everything that youâll ever need. Being without him feels like torture, and you silently wish to yourself every day that he could have a career doing what he loves, but without having to leave so often.
As soon as the thought comes into your mind, though, you quickly rid it from your thoughts. Heâs living his dream and you canât be anything but happy for him.
Shaking those thoughts from your mind doesnât stop others from taking root in your brain, though. The most adamant one being that you wish heâd just run back home to hold you and comfort you, even if it was only for the night.
As much as you wish for it, though, you know that he canât just do that. So instead of holding him as you fall asleep every night, you fall asleep holding his pillow as he talks you to sleep over the phone.
*
Okay so Iâm not sure how to feel about this but I hope that itâs good!!!Â
Permanent Taglist - @spidey-reids-2003, @jackiehollanderr, @scarletsoldierrr, @thewayilookatbacon, @parker-barnes-af, @lost-in-the-stars03, @kisses-holland, @josiemara, @god-knows-what-am-i-doing, @fanficscuziranout, @akila-stilinski , @babebenhardy @write-from-the-heart, @slytherinambitious, @miraclesoflove @quaksonhehe, @dummiesshort, @sleepybesson, @sunshine96love, @itstaskeen, @wotamelonsugar, @fallingfordolans, @missleahlin, @urbandcal, @5-seconds-of-mendes, @sarcasticallywitty15â,Â
Harry Styles Taglist - @alwayshave-faith, @hufflepuff-always-and-forever, @sucker-09 @just-chillin-out-in-me-box, @macksmedicine, @xo-spidey, @afterhoursharry, @shawnieeboyy,Â
*
#Zoey Writes#harry styles x reader#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles smut#harry styles writing#harry styles#hs
278 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Roommates...?
1.7k words
written and uploaded: July 30, 2020
đŚ - fluff
Please like and reblog! Also please don't post my writings anywhere!
Here's your request! Hope you like it!
Masterlist
Part 1
Part 3
_________
It has been almost a week since the last time you've seen Harry and you have to admit - he wasn't bad at all. You expected him to be like the other famous people who think that the world revolves around them but well he is the exact opposite.
He's so down to earth and open-minded about everything, you almost forgot that he's a celebrity during your meal! He was so eager to listen and learn about the town he's going to be staying in.
He's also a proper gentleman. It's common to have your door open up for you if you're on the passenger's seat but what surprises you was that after you parked the car outside of the resto, he went around the car to open up your door - the driver's door!
It didn't stop that, he opened the door of the resto for you and let you in first. Even pulled back your chair for you! The boyfriends of your other friends would be ashamed if they saw him.
Also, he made sure that you won't pay a cent and told you that you can only give the tip - which by the way was also generously given by him already.
You probably looked like a couple that day and you can't deny the fact that you found him interesting... and cute... and really handsome even though he didn't say much about himself and neither do you - just the basics. No one can know that you're infatuated by him, especially your cousin - who for sure is gonna rub the car's magic on you, plus you dropped him off his hotel after you ate.
But it didn't stop you from typing his name on your search engine and looking at his pictures. What can you say, he's an eye candy and you probably won't see him again since you live in the small village of your town and he would probably leave after a few days after all.
But how wrong could you be? Very, super, extremely, tremendously and all the adverb you can think of that have the same meaning as 'so so so wrong'.
You were carrying a tray of your best selling bagels when you saw a familiar head ordering on the counter from the glass on the door of the kitchen.
It's not like you didn't like seeing him - it's just that you're sure that you're going to be all blushy and shy in front of him after developing a crush on the guy.
"2 bagels and a classic tea!", the voice from intercom can be heard through the kitchen and that's when you know that you have to face heaven - oh you mean Harry, soon.
You made a beeline to the pastry display counter with your head hanging low hoping that he wouldn't see you but too late for that.
"Y/N! I didn't know you work here!", well there goes the prince charming, smiling brightly at you while you have to basically snap yourself out of your thoughts.
"Oh, she owns this bakery along with a few other branches.", one of your employees, Kayla, replied to him seeing as you won't be talking anytime soon, then she winked at you.
"Really?!", Harry walked in front of the display counter to talk to you as you finished displaying all the bagels out.
"Yeah, um well you know I own a bakery and this is my first shop, my main outlet.", you smiled a little trying so hard not to blurt anything embarrassing in front of him.
"You look nice.", Harry said but quickly corrected himself trying to play it cool, "what I meant was it was nice seeing you and this place looks cozily chic."
"Thank you. I try, really.", your brain is screaming to not overthink what he said but your cheeks and ear betrayed you, "why don't you take a seat, there's a cute table near the corner if you want some privacy."
"Will you join me? I mean you're the owner and well you're my only friend here in this town so far.", friend - oh well at least you two are friends... right? You really need to shut up now. This isn't how you were acting when you first met him!
"Of course! I'm done working anyway."
"Great! I'll be right there!", with that, he nods his head and strutted to the table on the far end of your shop.
You quickly removed your apron and insisted on bringing his order to him, not before stealing a muffin and a cookie from the kitchen, and getting your water bottle from your bag.
"So how are you liking it here?", you asked Harry while slowly placing his meal on the table for him.
"It's great! I quite like it here actually, my hotel was in the busier part of the town but I don't mind that much. I'm glad I discovered this little village to escape.", Harry explained, taking a bite on the bagel you just made, "mhmm, now I know why this is your best selling pastry."
You laughed at him while shrugging, "thank you, it was a family recipe and I don't let anyone make that bagel, they can make the other pastries but not that one - too sacred."
"I know exactly what you're talking about, it's like writing a song but not letting anyone hear it because it was your baby," H laughed at his own words, "oh, this tea reminds me of how my mum makes my tea, now I miss her.", his face now sporting an overly exaggerated pout after taking a sip of his tea and both of your laughs can be heard from a few tables down.
"Are you planning on going home?", you didn't mean to intrude, you're just curious.
"Oh, so you want me out now? Should've killed you that day!", he joked. If it was another guy, you would've left your seat and never look back but this was Harry we're talking about - and this is not a date.
"Wh- no! I was just asking! Plus we love having you here! You're welcome in our town!", if your mouth hasn't said anything then you wouldn't be blushing and Harry wouldn't be holding his stomach from laughing so hard.
"Oh, so now you love me, huh? That's not what you were saying before!", he was like a switch, before he was laughing so hard bit now his face is stoic without any trace of anything.
"No, what I me-"
"Just kidding! Should've seen your face, love!", now he's back on cackling and he looks adorable and cuddly - shut up Y/N!
"That's not funny...", you guilt-tripped him with your distressed and agitated face.
"I'm sorry!", H was still laughing while putting his hands in the air while you only crossed your arms in your chest.
You two made small talk while scarfing down your foods and asked him the question you didn't know if it should make you ecstatic or nervous about what's to come.
"Why did you said our village is your escape? I thought you already did that when you decided to stay here in our town?", you finished your cookie and drank your water.
"Dunno, this place is peaceful. The main town is great but a lot of fans have been waiting outside of the hotel and I feel like I'm not having the privacy I was looking for the first place, you know?"
"I'm sorry about that. I know this is not an excuse but no celebrity has ever stayed this long in our town that's why they're probably like that...", you looked at him with sympathy in your eyes.
"It's all good. I talked to my friend Jeff about it and he told me that if I'm planning on staying here longer then I should find a place - like a room or an apartment to stay and that's how I found this shop. I was strolling, I don't trust the internet ads, I'd like to look for one myself and that brought me to your neighborhood.", Harry explained and the only words that registered on your mind were "staying here longer".
"That's probably the best idea, not staying long in a hotel - I mean. How long do you think you're staying? Have you found a place?"
"For a few months most definitely. There are barely paps in here and I'm also planning on writing a few of my songs here... and sadly I haven't. Most apartments are on the commercial part of the town and I'm finding somewhere quiet. This kind of neighborhood perhaps.", he explained to you and you cannot stop your mouth from blurting out the next few words.
"I just bought a house a few blocks in this village and well I have an extra room...", well that was fast, your mind screams at you while you shut your eyes tightly.
"Are you offering me to be your roommate or housemate? I don't wanna seem desperate but you're pretty much the only person I know in here and I like this village so I'm not turning your offer down.", Harry eagerly replied to you but still keeping his cool intact.
"I think I am..."
"Really? Wow, thank you! Don't worry, I'm a good roommate - if the offer is still valid!", you and Harry both chuckled at that while standing in your seats.
"Well then, why don't I take you on a tour and show you the house? The village is full of families it's really peaceful here. And I'm not always home so you won't be bothered by me!", you joked at him as you went back to the shop's kitchen to get your things and say goodbye to your employees.
"Oh I know I'm the one who'll be bothering you a lot!", Harry opened the door for you as he joked.
"We'll see!", you just winked at him and walked in front of him while he jogged to catch up to you.
You introduced Harry to the village and showed him around your house. Hopefully, he'd like your home enough to be roommates with you.
_____
#harry styles#harry styles one shot#harry styles meets y/n#harry styles fluff#solo harry#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles writing#harry styles x reader#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x you#harry styles imagines#harry styles drabble#harry styles prompt#harry styles preferences#harry styles concept#harry styles au#harries#harrie#heyheshiwritings
110 notes
¡
View notes